as_o appear_z by_o the_o discourse_n write_v of_o his_o life_n first_o stir_v up_o her_o subject_n and_o when_o that_o serve_v not_o he_o animate_v both_o spaniard_n and_o french_a against_o she_o and_o her_o people_n gregory_n the_o 13._o by_o his_o legate_n sanders_n stir_v the_o irish_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o our_o nation_n the_o same_o man_n when_o force_n serve_v not_o animate_v the_o assassinor_a and_o murderer_n parry_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o her_o person_n not_o omit_v withal_o any_o course_n to_o hurt_v or_o trouble_v her_o subject_n in_o the_o end_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la the_o spanish_a armada_n suppose_v and_o ridiculous_o call_v invincible_a come_v upon_o we_o with_o a_o full_a intention_n to_o depose_v the_o queen_n to_o destroy_v her_o true_a subject_n and_o to_o mark_v the_o rest_n for_o slave_n and_o can_v any_o man_n think_v well_o of_o the_o pope_n so_o long_o as_o any_o memory_n of_o this_o action_n remain_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o if_o the_o pope_n set_v on_o that_o traitorous_a companion_n allane_n to_o speak_v all_o the_o dishonour_n he_o can_v both_o against_o the_o prince_n and_o her_o nation_n see_v he_o intend_v the_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o her_o subject_n but_o if_o we_o search_v all_o history_n we_o shall_v never_o find_v a_o more_o bloody_a and_o savage_a enterprise_n then_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n of_o late_a attempt_v resolve_v to_o extinguish_v the_o king_n line_n to_o destroy_v the_o king_n his_o noble_n and_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n assemble_v and_o utter_o to_o subvert_v the_o state_n our_o nation_n then_o have_v great_a obligation_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n but_o it_o be_v to_o hate_v they_o and_o detest_v they_o and_o resist_v they_o as_o most_o bloody_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o our_o nation_n for_o many_o year_n but_o say_v parson_n in_o his_o ward-word_n our_o nation_n have_v be_v twice_o convert_v by_o the_o labour_n and_o industry_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o since_o he_o say_v the_o same_o have_v be_v thrice_o convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n so_o absurd_o do_v he_o confound_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o devise_n but_o neither_o can_v he_o prove_v his_o conversion_n nor_o shall_v we_o grant_v they_o can_v he_o win_v any_o thing_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o hatred_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o late_a pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v so_o degenerate_v that_o they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o ancestor_n ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o have_v gain_v to_o christ._n and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o answer_v parson_n his_o patcherie_n talk_v of_o the_o obligation_n which_o england_n and_o english_a man_n owe_v to_o rome_n now_o because_o the_o same_o man_n every_o where_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o romish_a bishop_n and_o glad_o will_v smother_v the_o fame_n of_o pope_n joane_n albeit_o the_o same_o be_v somewhat_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o three_o conversion_n yet_o shall_v we_o examine_v the_o title_n of_o the_o pope_n succession_n turn_v a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o observe_v our_o adversary_n exorbitant_a proceed_v chap._n viii_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n or_o eleutherius_fw-la but_o rather_o of_o pope_n joane_n much_o do_v robert_n parson_n boast_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n especial_o part._n 2._o cap._n 1._o and_o give_v out_o that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o trial_n of_o true_a religion_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr not_o be_v eccles._n and_o diverse_a other_o his_o consort_n esteem_v it_o a_o principal_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v thorough_o discuss_v he_o shall_v well_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n so_o much_o to_o boast_v of_o these_o conceit_n see_v neither_o the_o pope_n be_v successor_n to_o peter_n or_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n be_v any_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n or_o proper_a trial_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o first_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n first_o no_o man_n can_v claim_v right_a of_o succession_n but_o either_o by_o right_n of_o testament_n or_o proximity_n of_o blood_n or_o some_o law_n or_o laudable_a custom_n for_o that_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o lawyer_n where_o they_o talk_v of_o succession_n but_o clement_n the_o 8._o and_o his_o predecessor_n for_o diverse_a age_n can_v neither_o produce_v any_o will_n make_v by_o s._n peter_n declare_v the_o modern_a pope_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n nor_o any_o law_n or_o custom_n ground_v on_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n neither_o can_v they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o kindred_n or_o affinity_n whereby_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v right_a of_o succession_n the_o like_a also_o we_o may_v say_v of_o eleutherius_fw-la second_o all_o successor_n either_o do_v succeed_v as_o heir_n in_o the_o whole_a right_n or_o as_o legatary_n in_o some_o special_a bequest_n of_o land_n good_n or_o right_a or_o else_o as_o executer_n of_o any_o office_n or_o charge_n but_o if_o clement_n the_o 8._o shall_v claim_v to_o be_v saint_n peter_n heir_n or_o a_o legatarie_n then_o must_v he_o show_v some_o testament_n or_o will_v or_o law_n make_v in_o his_o favour_n if_o he_o claim_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o office_n then_o must_v he_o show_v both_o record_n how_o he_o hold_v his_o office_n and_o also_o act_n which_o may_v declare_v he_o to_o have_v true_o execute_v saint_n peter_n office_n likewise_o if_o he_o claim_v to_o be_v eleutherius_fw-la his_o successor_n he_o must_v both_o show_v a_o lawful_a title_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v execute_v eleutherius_fw-la his_o function_n but_o neither_o can_v he_o exhibit_v any_o proof_n for_o hïs_n title_n of_o apostolical_a or_o episcopal_a function_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v either_o that_o he_o work_v miracle_n or_o teach_v all_o nation_n as_o do_v saint_n peter_n or_o that_o he_o preach_v or_o baptize_v as_o do_v eleutherius_fw-la wherein_o then_o have_v clement_n and_o his_o predecessor_n employ_v themselves_o forsooth_o in_o stop_v the_o preach_n and_o proceed_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o murder_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o maintain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n none_o of_o they_o certes_o can_v show_v any_o title_n either_o from_o peter_n or_o eleutherius_fw-la or_o other_o godly_a bishop_n three_o the_o pope_n claim_n to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o that_o never_o come_v into_o the_o head_n of_o peter_n or_o eleutherius_fw-la nay_o gregory_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 82._o speak_v of_o peter_n and_o other_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v not_o head_n but_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n sub_fw-la uno_fw-la capite_fw-la say_v he_o omnes_fw-la membra_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la likewise_o in_o the_o title_n of_o decumenicall_a or_o universal_a bishop_n he_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v rather_o follonw_n lucifer_n than_o peter_n or_o any_o godly_a bishop_n quis_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la perverso_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la nisi_fw-la ille_fw-la ad_fw-la imitandum_fw-la proponitur_fw-la qui_fw-la despectis_fw-la angelorum_fw-la legionibus_fw-la secum_fw-la socialiter_fw-la constitutis_fw-la ad_fw-la culmen_fw-la conatus_fw-la est_fw-la singularitatis_fw-la erumpere_fw-la he_o say_v also_o that_o none_o of_o the_o prelate_n of_o that_o sea_n will_v ever_o be_v call_v by_o so_o profane_a a_o title_n the_o apostle_n paul_n show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n four_o our_o saviour_n christ_n forbid_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o christian_n as_o temporal_a king_n do_v over_o nation_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o s._n peter_n or_o eleutherius_fw-la do_v transgress_v christ_n commandment_n if_o then_o the_o pope_n do_v rule_v not_o as_o prince_n over_o nation_n but_o as_o king_n of_o king_n &_o challenge_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n then_o be_v he_o not_o s._n peter_n or_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o successor_n s._n bernard_n say_v the_o pope_n can_v both_o bear_v this_o rule_n and_o succeed_v peter_n in_o his_o apostleship_n plane_n ab_fw-la alterutro_fw-la prohiberis_fw-la si_fw-la utrumque_fw-la similiter_fw-la habere_fw-la voles_fw-fr perdes_fw-la utrumque_fw-la and_o again_o forma_fw-la apostolica_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la dominatio_fw-la interdicitur_fw-la indicitur_fw-la ministratio_fw-la five_o peter_n exhort_v christian_n 1._o epist_n 2._o to_o obedience_n to_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la no_o question_n do_v follow_v his_o exhortation_n where_o either_o of_o these_o persuade_v christian_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o superior_n
or_o a_o matter_n feign_a it_o be_v not_o like_a be_v record_v in_o so_o many_o history_n and_o authentical_a writer_n that_o martinus_n polonus_n do_v first_o report_v this_o matter_n no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o believe_v see_v the_o same_o so_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o radulphus_fw-la flaviacensis_fw-la marianus_n scorus_n and_o sigebertus_n gemblacensis_fw-la baronius_n say_v that_o marianus_n scotus_n be_v the_o first_o brother_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v martinus_n polonus_n so_o simple_a a_o fellow_n as_o be_v pretend_v be_v the_o pope_n penitentiary_n and_o a_o writer_n in_o that_o kind_a equal_a to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o rank_n that_o y_o e_o favourer_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v brute_n this_o matter_n abroad_o to_o defame_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n for_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o any_o emperor_n in_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v ever_o cast_v out_o any_o such_o matter_n against_o the_o pope_n rob._n parson_n his_o argument_n bring_v forth_o to_o prove_v this_o history_n to_o be_v a_o fable_n be_v like_o his_o own_o head_n that_o be_v brutish_a and_o blockish_a for_o first_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o conclude_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o pope_n parasite_n negative_o viz._n that_o they_o omit_v a_o matter_n tend_v to_o the_o pope_n defame_n ergo_fw-la no_o such_o matter_n be_v do_v second_o he_o allege_v a_o counterfeit_a author_n call_v audomarus_n he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o show_v who_o he_o be_v be_v neither_o mention_v by_o baronius_n nor_o bellarmine_n where_o they_o talk_v of_o this_o matter_n three_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o inquire_v of_o our_o country_n writer_n of_o matter_n do_v at_o rome_n or_o to_o think_v that_o they_o will_v speak_v any_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o swear_a slave_n they_o be_v beside_o that_o the_o author_n of_o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la show_v that_o this_o woman-pope_n be_v not_o forget_v but_o of_o purpose_n omit_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o history_n because_o of_o the_o slander_n that_o may_v thereof_o redound_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n four_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o alphred_n know_v any_o such_o matter_n or_o not_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a that_o either_o he_o or_o his_o father_n be_v in_o rome_n about_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n joan_v delivery_n but_o have_v they_o be_v at_o rome_n about_o this_o time_n yet_o may_v they_o well_o know_v pope_n john_n to_o be_v english_a although_o not_o a_o woman_n five_o if_o in_o ancient_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o marianus_n scotus_n and_o sigebertus_n gemblacensis_fw-la this_o history_n be_v not_o find_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n man_n infamous_a for_o falsity_n have_v raze_v the_o same_o out_o and_o that_o may_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la who_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o blot_n out_o of_o pope_n joan_v name_n next_o by_o ancient_a manuscript_n copy_n and_o last_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o baronius_n who_o make_v marianus_n scotus_n the_o first_o deviser_n of_o this_o matter_n so_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o liar_n and_o forger_n to_o consent_v together_o six_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o letter_n of_o leo_n the_o 9_o to_o michael_n be_v counterfeit_a or_o not_o but_o be_v they_o write_v by_o he_o as_o be_v report_v yet_o railer_n oftentimes_o object_v the_o same_o crime_n one_o to_o another_o final_o there_o be_v no_o such_o discordance_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n but_o that_o there_o be_v far_o great_a in_o matter_n which_o the_o romanist_n believe_v to_o be_v most_o true_a letter_n and_o name_n and_o place_n and_o time_n may_v be_v easy_o mistake_v and_o yet_o the_o matter_n report_v may_v prove_v most_o true_a likewise_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n for_o one_o person_n to_o be_v call_v of_o two_o place_n both_o anglicus_n and_o maguntinus_n that_o athens_n then_o be_v a_o place_n famous_a for_o study_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o greek_a history_n no_o one_o writer_n certes_o hold_v the_o contrary_a the_o pope_n therefore_o of_o this_o time_n if_o they_o please_v may_v be_v successor_n of_o pope_n joane_n who_o we_o have_v manifest_o demonstrate_v to_o have_v be_v pope_n but_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o other_o godly_a ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o can_v just_o term_v themselves_o chap._n ix_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o romish_a pope_n be_v neither_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o mean_n of_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n bellarmine_n lib._n do_v not_o eccles._n ca._n 8._o will_v glad_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rob._n parson_n do_v esteem_v the_o same_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n for_o trial_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o best_a sort_n he_o can_v part._n 2._o ch._n 1._o how_o much_o they_o be_v abuse_v these_o reason_n may_v declare_v first_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n or_o virtue_n then_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n for_o from_o they_o they_o borrow_v diverse_a title_n and_o prerogative_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v oftentimes_o withstand_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o vria_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o achaz_n as_o we_o read_v 4._o king_n 16._o erect_v a_o strange_a altar_n in_o the_o temple_n final_o they_o condemn_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o their_o doctrine_n second_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n can_v not_o try_v their_o religion_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n nor_o be_v succession_n then_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n succeed_v the_o high_a priest_n or_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o as_o yet_o have_v the_o apostle_n peter_n any_o successor_n but_o the_o mark_n and_o property_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o the_o same_o neither_o can_v we_o look_v for_o better_a trial_n and_o proof_n of_o religion_n then_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v three_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o paul_n write_v his_o famous_a epistle_n unto_o it_o have_v no_o succession_n of_o bishop_n yet_o be_v it_o then_o the_o true_a church_n neither_o need_v we_o to_o make_v question_n but_o that_o the_o same_o have_v all_o convenient_a mean_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o truth_n 4._o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n jerusalem_n and_o alexandria_n neither_o be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o a_o mean_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o i_o think_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o if_o they_o shall_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o ecclesiastical_a history_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o sea_n have_v fall_v into_o diverse_a gross_a heresy_n and_o be_v now_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n by_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 5._o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n to_o this_o day_n show_v the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o bishop_n likewise_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o commonit_n cap._n 34._o show_v the_o successor_n of_o simon_n magus_n for_o diverse_a age_n likewise_o do_v epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 34._o show_n who_o for_o diverse_a year_n succéede_v valentinus_n yet_o parson_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o either_o valentinus_n or_o simon_n magus_n or_o their_o follower_n be_v true_a catholic_n neither_o will_v the_o papist_n confess_v that_o the_o greek_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n or_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n or_o alexandria_n be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o that_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n truth_n may_v be_v try_v 6._o if_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n either_o the_o church_n or_o the_o truth_n may_v certain_o be_v discern_v and_o try_v then_o can_v not_o bishop_n err_v or_o teach_v perverse_o but_o history_n teach_v we_o that_o diverse_a great_a bishop_n have_v gross_o err_v as_o liberius_n and_o honorius_n the_o first_o in_o rome_n macedonius_n and_o nestorius_n in_o constantinople_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o miletus_n act._n 20._o do_v clear_o show_v of_o your_o own_o self_n say_v he_o shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o final_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o sometime_o confess_v that_o succession_n be_v no_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n lyra_n in_o his_o postill_a upon_o the_o 16._o of_o matth._n say_v that_o the_o chief_a bishop_n have_v be_v find_v to_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o what_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o succession_n if_o bishop_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n
bellarmine_n do_v not_o be_v eccles._n ca._n 8._o say_v that_o we_o can_v conclude_v necessary_o that_o the_o church_n be_v there_o where_o be_v succession_n of_o bishop_n non_fw-la colligitur_fw-la necessariò_fw-la say_v he_o ibi_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la successio_fw-la but_o be_v they_o resolve_v to_o stand_v upon_o this_o succession_n yet_o will_v the_o same_o draw_v with_o it_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o pope_n cause_n for_o never_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o show_v a_o number_n of_o bishop_n profess_v or_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o of_o the_o late_a conventicle_n of_o lateran_n constance_n florence_n and_o trent_n until_o of_o late_a year_n but_o say_v parson_n part._n 2._o ch._n 1._o augustine_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers._n heretic_n do_v challenge_n heretic_n to_o this_o combat_n of_o succession_n and_o irenaeus_n prove_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o roman_a bishop_n the_o true_a succession_n and_o continuation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o catholic_a faith_n likewise_o he_o allege_v hierome_n who_o in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o sai_z we_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v endure_v to_o this_o day_n and_o augustine_n lib_n de_fw-fr vtil_n credend_a ca._n 17._o that_o show_v how_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o that_o church_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o barking_n of_o heretic_n about_o it_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n seat_n have_v obtain_v the_o height_n of_o authority_n final_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 283._o how_o 70._o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n but_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n talk_v of_o succession_n never_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a place_n and_o bare_a succession_n of_o bishop_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o ch._n 43._o will_v have_v those_o bishop_n hearken_v unto_o which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n which_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n tertullian_n lib._n the_o prescript_n advers._n haeret_fw-la show_v that_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o faith_n by_o the_o person_n non_fw-la habent_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la petri_n say_v ambrose_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr poenit._n cap._n 6._o quifidem_fw-la petrinon_fw-la habent_fw-la that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o right_a to_o succeed_v peter_n or_o peter_n inheritance_n that_o hold_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n nazianzen_n de_fw-fr laudib_fw-la athanasij_n say_v that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o chair_n or_o succession_n that_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o they_o that_o hold_v contrary_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v count_v adversary_n in_o succession_n qui_fw-la eandem_fw-la fidei_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la profitetur_fw-la say_v he_o eiusdem_fw-la quoque_fw-la throni_fw-la particeps_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la contrariam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la amplectitur_fw-la adversarius_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o throno_fw-la censeri_fw-la debet_fw-la whatsoever_o then_o y_z e_z father_n speak_v of_o succession_n it_o concern_v as_o well_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n as_o in_o place_n &_o external_a title_n of_o office_n unless_o then_o this_o jebusite_n can_v show_v that_o y_z e_z modern_a pope_n be_v true_a bishop_n and_o hold_z y_z e_z same_o faith_n which_o peter_n &_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o allege_v will_v make_v against_o he_o second_o y_z e_z father_n do_v allege_v y_z e_o succession_n of_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o advers._n haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o appeal_v as_o well_o to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n &_o namely_o to_o that_o of_o ephesus_n &_o smyrna_n as_o to_o rome_n albeit_o for_o avoid_v prolixity_n he_o cit_v only_o y_o e_z name_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n testimonium_fw-la his_fw-la perhibent_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o asia_n ecclesiae_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la usque_fw-la adhuc_fw-la successerunt_fw-la polycarpo_n likewise_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o cit_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers_a haeret_fw-la make_v all_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n equal_a and_o cit_v as_o well_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n philippi_n thessalonica_n and_o ephesus_n as_o rome_n but_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o church_n be_v no_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n or_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n s._n augustine_n contr_n epist_n fundament_n c._n 4._o reckon_v diverse_a thing_n joint_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n which_o retain_v he_o in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n sincerissimam_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la the_o sincere_a wisdom_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o parson_n must_v prove_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n only_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o truth_n likewise_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vtilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la ca._n 17._o talk_v not_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o authority_n notwithstanding_o he_o place_v after_o the_o primary_n foundation_n of_o scripture_n likewise_o hierome_n speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o not_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n final_o never_o shall_v it_o be_v prove_v nor_o be_v it_o likely_a the_o late_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n before_o the_o reverend_a father_n &_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n bishop_n cranmer_n receive_v y_o e_o new_a decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o decree_n of_o y_z e_z conventicle_n of_o lateran_n constance_n and_o florence_n but_o that_o their_o faith_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o these_o conventicle_n that_o authorize_v these_o new_a corruption_n if_o then_o rob._n parson_n have_v no_o better_a argument_n in_o his_o book_n than_o this_o of_o the_o external_a succession_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o mean_v fraud_n and_o for_o the_o true_a church_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n rather_o shun_v then_o seek_v any_o lawful_a and_o certain_a trial_n of_o truth_n chap._n x._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a faith_n as_o esau_n hate_v jacob_n because_o of_o his_o father_n blessing_n as_o we_o read_v gen._n 27._o so_o rob._n parson_n the_o more_o it_o have_v please_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o bless_v y_z e_o church_n of_o england_n the_o more_o hatred_n do_v he_o show_v against_o his_o countryman_n and_o brethren_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o three_o conversion_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o slave_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o second_o he_o rail_v at_o they_o as_o vagrant_a person_n and_o stranger_n from_o god_n church_n and_o people_n without_o succession_n of_o teacher_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o devoid_a as_o he_o say_v of_o all_o demonstration_n and_o evidence_n to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n church_n but_o if_o those_o be_v god_n true_a church_n which_o hear_v his_o word_n with_o attention_n and_o believe_v it_o and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o seek_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o true_a devotion_n and_o to_o live_v after_o their_o christian_a profession_n then_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n god_n true_a church_n for_o although_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o do_v spend_v much_o time_n in_o take_v exception_n against_o our_o doctrine_n practise_v in_o god_n worship_n and_o manner_n yet_o can_v none_o of_o they_o either_o prove_v any_o error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v or_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n which_o we_o practise_v or_o in_o the_o rule_n concern_v god_n worship_n or_o common_a manner_n which_o we_o follow_v second_o those_o christian_n which_o profess_v and_o believe_v all_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o condemn_v all_o those_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v and_o endeavour_n unfeigned_o to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o profession_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o that_o be_v a_o property_n of_o christ_n sheep_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n &_o not_o to_o follow_v stranger_n as_o we_o read_v john_n 10._o the_o apostle_n also_o show_v ephes._n 2._o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n believe_v and_o profess_v all_o the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o condemn_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o
be_v canonical_a unless_o the_o pope_n and_o romish_a church_n do_v tell_v they_o so_o these_o word_n john_n 5._o verse_n 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o parson_n concern_v pious_a affection_n require_v as_o a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o gate_n to_o true_a faith_n most_o fit_o may_v be_v apply_v against_o parson_n and_o his_o consort_n for_o they_o seek_v for_o glory_n one_o of_o another_o and_o all_o for_o preferment_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n they_o seek_v also_o the_o honour_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n but_o neither_o do_v they_o seek_v for_o god_n glory_n alone_o nor_o do_v they_o desire_v so_o much_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o of_o man_n further_n how_o can_v they_o pretend_v pious_a affection_n and_o the_o key_n to_o open_v the_o gate_n to_o true_a faith_n when_o by_o fraud_n treachery_n violence_n and_o bloody_a massacre_n of_o christian_n they_o seek_v to_o maintain_v not_o the_o faith_n but_o heresy_n not_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n last_o parson_n where_o he_o make_v pious_a affection_n a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o gate_n to_o true_a faith_n show_v himself_o either_o impious_a in_o place_v piety_n before_o true_a faith_n or_o heretical_a that_o with_o pelagius_n suppose_v a_o man_n may_v be_v pious_a before_o faith_n by_o force_n of_o fréewill_n pag._n 9_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o bring_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o advers._n haeres_fw-la ca._n 32._o which_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n and_o call_v it_o primitias_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la the_o first_o fruit_n of_o god_n creature_n but_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o mass_n suppose_v that_o the_o priest_n offer_v not_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o god_n creature_n but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n pag._n 14._o he_o stand_v much_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o gildas_n nicephorus_n theodoret_n and_o sophronius_n which_o name_n diverse_a that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n but_o all_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o parson_n his_o discourse_n who_o in_o that_o place_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o not_o other_o preacher_n do_v first_o convert_v the_o britan_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n pag._n 59_o he_o show_v how_o wilfride_n convert_v the_o southsaxon_n which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o his_o purpose_n as_o the_o north_n from_o the_o south_n for_o in_o all_o this_o dispute_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o britan_n be_v first_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o roman_n and_o not_o by_o frenchman_n or_o britan_n pag._n 67._o out_o of_o tertullian_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o blastus_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n for_o that_o privy_o with_o his_o observance_n of_o easter_n he_o seek_v to_o bring_v in_o ludaisine_n and_o pag._n 73._o he_o affirm_v that_o constantine_n do_v authorise_v and_o publish_v the_o decree_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o nicen_n council_n both_o which_o point_v direct_o make_v against_o our_o adversary_n for_o while_o they_o rigorous_o stand_v upon_o the_o observance_n of_o easter_n and_o offer_v paschal_n lamb_n they_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n renew_v and_o call_v back_o into_o use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o while_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n all_o authority_n to_o confirm_v and_o publish_v the_o act_n of_o counsel_n they_o do_v abrogate_v the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o favour_n of_o antichrist_n pag._n 97._o he_o allege_v diverse_a text_n and_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v god_n vicar_n and_o substitute_n within_o their_o realm_n but_o if_o that_o be_v so_o than_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o devil_n substitute_n and_o vicar_n of_o hell_n that_o oftentimes_o go_v about_o to_o remove_v god_n substitute_n from_o their_o government_n and_o to_o kill_v they_o pag._n 106._o s._n augustine_n lib._n 4._o the_o baptism_n c._n 24._o be_v produce_v as_o a_o witness_n to_o prove_v that_o what_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o ever_o have_v hold_v and_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o counsel_n have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o witness_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a cause_n of_o popery_n if_o he_o may_v be_v credit_v for_o neither_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a monarchy_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o purgatory_n nor_o of_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n in_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a nor_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n nor_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v be_v always_o hold_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o be_v at_o this_o day_n hold_v by_o the_o same_o further_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v first_o establish_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o auricular_a confession_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o the_o carnal_a real_a presence_n in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o nicholas_n the_o 2._o and_o other_o popish_a heresy_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n florence_n and_o trent_n be_v they_o not_o then_o ashamed_a to_o call_v their_o tradition_n apostolical_a pag._n 145._o he_o allege_v a_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n ad_fw-la heronem_fw-la where_o he_o say_v virgin_n custodi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la christi_fw-la but_o this_o overthrow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o be_v nothing_o curious_a in_o keep_v of_o these_o sacrament_n nor_o so_o watchful_a in_o look_v to_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v often_o get_v with_o child_n by_o the_o masspriest_n monk_n and_o friar_n furthermore_o this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v more_o sacrament_n than_o 7._o which_o no_o papist_n dare_n affirm_v unless_o he_o will_v encurre_v the_o thunder_a curse_n of_o the_o connenticle_n of_o trent_n pag._n 159._o he_o reherse_v a_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n condemn_v they_o that_o worship_n stock_n or_o stone_n do_v we_o then_o think_v that_o either_o gregory_n or_o austin_n do_v convert_v the_o english_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v also_o wicked_o translate_v gregory_n epistle_n leave_v out_o these_o word_n à _fw-la germaniarum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la which_o contain_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o word_n of_o bede_n who_o say_v that_o austin_n be_v order_v by_o a_o french_a bishop_n and_o not_o a_o german_a bishop_n pag._n 229._o he_o allege_v these_o word_n of_o augustine_n epist_n 165._o in_o illum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o any_o traitor_n shall_v have_v creep_v into_o that_o order_n of_o roman_a bishop_n it_o shall_v not_o have_v prejudice_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o innocent_a christian_n but_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o some_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n lest_o that_o holy_a father_n opinion_n may_v appear_v too_o clear_o and_o yet_o it_o appear_v thereby_o sufficient_o that_o roman_a bishop_n may_v be_v false_a traitor_n and_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n see_v augustine_n do_v say_v the_o church_n may_v stand_v notwithstanding_o their_o falsehood_n and_o treachery_n pag._n 280._o he_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o advers._n haeres_fw-la c._n 4._o commend_v succession_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o truth_n what_o be_v then_o the_o bare_a succession_n of_o pope_n or_o turk_n without_o truth_n pag._n 295._o he_o confess_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o understanding_n out_o of_o this_o grant_n therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o we_o can_v discern_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n nor_o know_v it_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n or_o such_o like_a sensible_a mark_n pag._n 307._o he_o produce_v the_o example_n of_o s._n laurence_n dispense_n the_o cup_n of_o christ_n blood_n from_o the_o altar_n do_v not_o the_o masspriest_n therefore_o shame_v to_o drink_v all_o alone_a and_o to_o refuse_v to_o dispense_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n pag._n 360._o he_o allege_v diverse_a order_n concern_v doctrine_n life_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n pag._n 372._o he_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o gospel_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o bishop_n sit_v in_o council_n but_o this_o show_v that_o matter_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n
meduinus_n that_o be_v send_v to_o baptize_v lucius_n be_v britain_n three_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o name_n of_o those_o which_o be_v send_v to_o lucius_n do_v rather_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v britain_n then_o roman_n for_o whether_o we_o call_v they_o eluanus_n and_o meduinus_n or_o phaganus_n and_o deruianus_n or_o faganus_n and_o dwanus_n they_o will_v hardly_o be_v draw_v to_o sound_v like_o latin_a final_o capgrave_n in_o josepho_n malmesburiensis_fw-la in_o hist._n glaston_n and_o caius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o cambridge_n do_v declare_v that_o christianity_n once_o plant_v by_o joseph_n be_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o land_n by_o those_o which_o succeed_v he_o what_o then_o need_v the_o britain_n to_o run_v to_o rome_n to_o fetch_v a_o commission_n to_o baptize_v the_o king_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o win_v a_o little_a glory_n by_o the_o reputation_n which_o the_o roman_n then_o have_v in_o the_o world_n again_o albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n that_o baptize_v king_n lucius_n yet_o what_o glory_n can_v hereof_o redound_v either_o to_o eleutherius_fw-la or_o to_o the_o roman_n for_o eleutherius_fw-la neither_o preach_v to_o the_o britain_n nor_o once_o move_v a_o foot_n from_o rome_n neither_o can_v those_o roman_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v into_o britain_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o britain_n or_o teach_v they_o christianity_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o baptize_v king_n lucius_n who_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o be_v like_a to_o the_o cacique_n of_o the_o indian_n or_o the_o petty_a king_n of_o ireland_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n this_o fable_n seem_v to_o be_v devise_v by_o some_o favourer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v all_o nation_n to_o like_v that_o sea_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o many_o favour_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v neither_o probable_o relate_v nor_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v first_o forge_v and_o afterward_o by_o diverse_a relate_v and_o enlarge_v let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o rob._n parson_n be_v able_a to_o make_v of_o this_o matter_n first_o he_o say_v that_o these_o two_o conversion_n under_o two_o famous_a pope_n of_o rome_n viz._n eleutherius_fw-la and_o gregory_n be_v acknowledge_v 4._o and_o register_v by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v true_a see_v neither_o of_o they_o do_v much_o cooperate_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n and_o be_v false_a who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o notorious_a impudency_n of_o this_o jebusite_n deserve_v to_o be_v censure_v of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n caius_z for_o his_o principal_a proof_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o king_n lucius_n allege_v letter_n patent_n of_o king_n arthur_n beda_n say_v only_o that_o lucius_n be_v christen_v per_fw-la mandatum_fw-la eleutherij_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o rest_n that_o go_v further_o be_v writer_n of_o legend_n and_o contemptible_a fellow_n speak_v all_o untruth_n to_o win_v the_o pope_n favour_n of_o gregory_n and_o austin_n the_o monk_n we_o shall_v speak_v when_o their_o turn_n come_v furthermore_o albeit_o gregory_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v bishop_n and_o famous_a man_n in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o painful_a labour_n and_o constancy_n in_o teach_v the_o truth_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o our_o time_n that_o be_v rather_o wolf_n than_o shepherd_n loiterer_n than_o labourer_n infamous_a persecutor_n of_o christian_n than_o converter_n of_o pagan_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n maintainer_n of_o error_n than_o teacher_n of_o truth_n parson_n call_v they_o successor_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o gregory_n but_o never_o shall_v he_o show_v that_o these_o two_o call_v themselves_o universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v king_n or_o to_o give_v away_o kingdom_n or_o to_o ride_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n or_o to_o give_v their_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v be_v he_o not_o then_o ashamed_a to_o compare_v such_o monster_n to_o such_o holy_a man_n and_o to_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o good_a bishop_n to_o those_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n nor_o good_a man_n 2._o further_o he_o show_v how_o matter_n pass_v in_o this_o conversion_n which_o he_o suppose_v and_o how_o lucius_n hear_v of_o the_o horrible_a persecution_n of_o christian_n in_o rome_n and_o how_o two_o worthy_a senator_n call_v pertinax_n and_o tretellius_n have_v be_v late_o convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o marcus_n aurelius_n then_o live_v begin_v to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o christian_n as_o the_o emperor_n legate_n in_o england_n tell_v he_o etc._n etc._n send_v man_n to_o rome_n to_o demand_v preacher_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o pope_n who_o direct_v to_o he_o two_o roman_n name_v fugatius_n and_o damianus_n and_o the_o cause_n hereof_o he_o assign_v to_o be_v for_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o chief_a fountain_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o be_v not_o content_v with_o instruction_n by_o christian_n at_o home_n but_o in_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o narration_n of_o lucius_n he_o tell_v many_o gross_a lie_v learn_v by_o he_o of_o his_o father_n lucifer_n the_o father_n of_o pride_n &_o lie_v for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o lucius_n his_o ambassade_n to_o rome_n consider_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n and_o beginning_n of_o commodus_n his_o empire_n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o such_o horrible_a persecution_n against_o christian_n as_o he_o report_v second_o this_o send_n to_o rome_n which_o parson_n imagine_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n baronius_n refer_v to_o the_o second_o year_n of_o commodus_n three_o the_o conversion_n of_o two_o senator_n pertinax_n and_o trebellius_n by_o parson_n call_v tretellius_n be_v not_o report_v by_o any_o authentical_a writer_n four_o if_o lucius_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o parson_n say_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o a_o ambassador_n do_v reside_v with_o he_o or_o that_o he_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o the_o roman_n five_o he_o send_v to_o rome_n not_o to_o demand_v preacher_n but_o baptism_n as_o galfridus_n beda_n and_o damasus_n testify_v six_o never_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o lucius_n believe_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o religion_n for_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v worldly_a respect_n then_o respect_v of_o religion_n that_o move_v he_o to_o send_v to_o rome_n final_o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o those_o which_o be_v send_v to_o lucius_n be_v britain_n and_o not_o roman_n neither_o do_v any_o authentical_a writer_n affirm_v the_o contrary_n 3._o for_o proof_n of_o his_o gross_a leasing_n he_o say_v that_o this_o conversion_n under_o king_n lucius_n be_v testify_v in_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o roman_a bishop_n attribute_v by_o some_o to_o damasus_n by_o ecclesiastical_a table_n and_o martyrology_n by_o bede_n by_o ado_n archbishop_n of_o trever_n by_o marianus_n scotus_n and_o all_o author_n since_o but_o all_o this_o testification_n amount_v to_o nothing_o but_o only_o to_o make_v proof_n of_o parson_n his_o notorious_a ignorance_n and_o impudency_n for_o first_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o those_o note_n that_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o damasus_n second_o nothing_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a then_o to_o allege_v lie_v legend_n and_o moth-eaten_a martyrology_n for_o authentical_a proof_n three_o neither_o do_v bede_n nor_o damasus_n nor_o ado_n speak_v one_o word_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o britain_n nor_o say_v that_o lucius_n be_v christen_v by_o any_o roman_a four_o ado_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o trever_n as_o parson_n ignorant_o affirm_v but_o of_o vienna_n five_o marianus_n scotus_n do_v differ_v in_o time_n from_o other_o and_o yet_o say_v little_a for_o parson_n his_o purpose_n final_o neither_o all_o nor_o many_o writer_n after_o he_o do_v report_v this_o story_n 4._o to_o answer_v our_o objection_n concern_v the_o great_a difference_n concern_v the_o time_n wherein_o this_o conversion_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v and_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n after_o a_o fashion_n diverse_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a variety_n find_v among_o principal_a writer_n about_o principal_a point_n and_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o about_o the_o come_n of_o the_o magi_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o infant_n the_o time_n of_o christ_n his_o baptism_n yea_o also_o of_o his_o passion_n what_o year_n and_o day_n each_o of_o these_o thing_n happen_v but_o first_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o lewd_a and_o blasphemous_a companion_n that_o compare_v the_o
alone_o than_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n tradition_n 16._o none_o of_o they_o do_v ever_o speak_v unreverent_o of_o scripture_n or_o call_v they_o a_o kill_a letter_n or_o a_o matter_n of_o strife_n or_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n or_o a_o shipman_n hose_n or_o such_o like_a as_o do_v our_o adversary_n 17._o none_o of_o they_o do_v make_v the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n more_o authentical_a than_o the_o original_n tert._n nay_o peter_n albeit_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o write_v in_o latin_a but_o in_o greek_a 18._o neither_o do_v eleutherius_fw-la or_o gregory_n call_v himself_o the_o spouse_n or_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n or_o christ_n vicar_n or_o substitute_n nor_o do_v either_o s._n peter_n or_o austin_n allow_v such_o proud_a title_n 19_o neither_o do_v gregory_n the_o first_o nor_o any_o before_o he_o call_v himself_o king_n of_o king_n or_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o gregory_n rather_o delight_v in_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o servant_n of_o servant_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v humble_a man_n and_o detest_v these_o proud_a title_n 20._o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n and_o austin_n neither_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n nor_o those_o form_n &_o rite_n which_o now_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n use_v be_v establish_v if_o parson_n will_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a let_v he_o make_v proof_n that_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o popish_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v know_v &_o practise_v in_o those_o time_n let_v he_o also_o show_v that_o priest_n be_v then_o appoint_v to_o sacrifice_v for_o quick_a &_o dead_a now_o if_o he_o can_v find_v these_o form_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n he_o will_v be_v much_o more_o puzzeled_a to_o find_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la or_o peter_n 21._o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n lib._n 4._o do_v 11._o confess_v frank_o that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o conversion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v substantial_a or_o not_o qualis_fw-la sit_fw-la illa_fw-la conuersio_fw-la say_v he_o a_o formalis_fw-la vel_fw-la substantialis_fw-la vel_fw-la alterius_fw-la generis_fw-la definire_fw-la non_fw-la sufficio_fw-la much_o more_o difficulty_n than_o shall_v parson_n find_v to_o prove_v his_o transubstantiation_n out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o austin_n gregory_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o peter_n 22._o s._n peter_n know_v no_o other_o priesthood_n but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n neither_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v any_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n but_o spiritual_a neither_o eleutherius_fw-la nor_o gregory_n nor_o austin_n ever_o hear_v that_o a_o mass-priest_n do_v either_o offer_n up_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n real_o or_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 23._o it_o be_v impious_a to_o think_v that_o either_o peter_n or_o gregory_n or_o any_o in_o those_o time_n believe_v that_o hog_n and_o dog_n eat_v consecrate_v host_n do_v with_o their_o mouth_n eat_v and_o swallow_v down_o into_o their_o belly_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o schoolman_n and_o most_o papist_n now_o teach_v 24._o s._n peter_n never_o put_v the_o sacrament_n in_o pix_n nor_o adore_v it_o as_o his_o lord_n and_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o either_o elcutherius_fw-la or_o gregory_n practise_v any_o such_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v first_o order_v by_o honorius_n the_o three_o that_z y_z e_z sacrament_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o pix_n and_o worship_v after_o the_o modern_a fashion_n 25._o in_o the_o romish_a ordinall_n we_o find_v no_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a nor_o any_o private_a mass_n nor_o mass_n for_o war_n peace_n plague_n or_o for_o hog_n and_o horse_n and_o such_o like_a use_n if_o then_o the_o same_o be_v think_v to_o have_v proceed_v for_o the_o most_o part_n from_o gregory_n and_o from_o other_o that_o succéede_v he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o abuse_n come_v in_o after_o his_o time_n 26._o the_o form_n of_o host_n and_o sing_a cake_n not_o much_o big_a than_o a_o counter_a and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o latria_n give_v to_o they_o be_v utter_o unknown_a in_o gregory_n time_n and_o long_o after_o 27._o the_o old_a ordinall_n of_o rome_n do_v show_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o penitent_n be_v not_o make_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n in_o gregory_n time_n or_o before_o he_o 28._o neither_o in_o gregory_n time_n nor_o before_o he_o do_v we_o find_v that_o any_o godly_a bishop_n command_v that_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o latin_a or_o greek_a or_o other_o language_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o common_a people_n or_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o tongue_n not_o know_v of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n nay_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o show_v plain_o that_o prayer_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v be_v fruitless_a which_o doctrine_n no_o question_n antiquity_n much_o respect_v 29._o now_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v all_o church_n to_o follow_v rome_n as_o their_o mistress_n in_o all_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o gregory_n as_o bede_n testify_v lib._n 1._o hist._n angl._n c._n 28._o give_v austin_n liberty_n to_o choose_v out_o of_o all_o church_n what_o rite_n he_o think_v most_o convenient_a ex_fw-la singulis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la pia_fw-la quae_fw-la religiosa_fw-la quae_fw-la recta_fw-la sunt_fw-la elige_fw-la 30._o neither_o do_v austin_n nor_o gregory_n consecrate_v a_o paschal_n lamb_n at_o easter_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n or_o hallow_v water_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n and_o for_o remission_n of_o venial_a sin_n as_o be_v now_o practise_v by_o the_o papist_n 31._o the_o law_n of_o auricular_a confession_n and_o the_o necessity_n and_o form_n thereof_o be_v first_o establish_v by_o innocent_a the_o three_o c._n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o remis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o therefore_o likely_a that_o y_o t_o same_o shall_v be_v practise_v in_o gregory_n time_n or_o before_o 32._o gregory_n will_v not_o have_v saint_n image_n break_v or_o deface_v in_o church_n yet_o do_v neither_o he_o nor_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o he_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o quòd_fw-la ea_fw-la adorari_fw-la vetuiss_n omnino_fw-la laudavimus_fw-la say_v he_o lib._n 9_o epist_n 9_o ad_fw-la serenum_fw-la speak_v of_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o again_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la imagine_v facere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la minimè_fw-la prohibe_fw-la adorare_fw-la verò_fw-la imagine_v omnibus_fw-la modis_fw-la devita_fw-la that_o be_v if_o any_o will_v make_v image_n foibid_v they_o not_o but_o by_o all_o mean_n avoid_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n but_o peter_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la neither_o worship_v image_n nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v make_v in_o church_n none_o of_o they_o certes_o nor_o austin_n himself_o do_v think_v or_o teach_v that_o the_o cross_n or_o crucifix_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n austin_n come_v to_o canterbury_n have_v a_o cross_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n paint_v in_o a_o table_n as_o bede_n lib._n 1._o hist._n angl._n ca._n 26._o report_v but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o either_o the_o cross_n or_o image_n be_v worship_v with_o latria_n or_o otherwise_o either_o by_o he_o or_o by_o other_o 33._o both_o gregory_n and_o austin_n use_v litany_n but_o neither_o do_v they_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nor_o to_o peter_n nor_o paul_n nor_o to_o other_o saint_n augustine_n litany_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o bede_n hist._n angl._n lib._n 1._o ca._n 16._o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o prayer_n direct_v to_o god_n 34._o gregory_n and_o austin_n esteem_v much_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n yet_o do_v neither_o of_o they_o dig_v their_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o put_v they_o in_o shrine_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n 35._o neither_o do_v gregory_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o canonize_v or_o uncanonize_v saint_n or_o to_o appoint_v mass_n to_o be_v say_v or_o holiday_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o honour_n and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o be_v prove_v of_o gregory_n much_o less_o will_v it_o be_v show_v that_o either_o eleucherius_fw-la or_o peter_n ever_o teach_v or_o allow_v any_o such_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n or_o romish_a worship_n give_v they_o 36._o gregory_n allow_v purgatory_n as_o it_o seem_v for_o small_a fault_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o believe_v that_o man_n do_v satisfy_v in_o purgatory_n for_o the_o temporal_a pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n nor_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o indulgence_n can_v deliver_v man_n out_o of_o purgatory_n as_o for_o
authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o popish_a worship_n of_o image_n be_v not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v prove_v but_o also_o to_o be_v disprove_v by_o holy_a scripture_n the_o same_o be_v also_o contrary_a both_o to_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o authority_n of_o father_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o diverse_a treatise_n of_o those_o several_a argument_n we_o only_o will_v allege_v some_o few_o first_o then_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a be_v repugnant_a to_o christ_n institution_n that_o ordain_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v distribute_v &_o receive_v and_o not_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o quick_a and_o dead_a next_o to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n that_o say_v that_o carnal_a sacrifice_n be_v cease_v that_o y_o e_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v once_o only_o to_o be_v offer_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a final_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o real_o present_a nor_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n transubstantiate_v into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n than_o the_o papist_n themselves_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o quick_a &_o dead_a but_o that_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v name_v after_o consecration_n by_o y_z e_z testimony_n of_o father_n that_o expound_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la figurative_o by_o the_o analogy_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v which_o by_o transubstantiation_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v and_o by_o diverse_a other_o argument_n for_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n and_o universal_a authority_n there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n in_o scripture_n nay_o scripture_n show_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v and_o authorize_v alike_o and_o that_o be_v also_o express_o affirm_v by_o cyprian_a the_o simple_a praelat_fw-la furthermore_o the_o pope_n agent_n can_v show_v either_o commission_n or_o practice_n for_o this_o authority_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n gregory_n as_o i_o have_v show_v condemn_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o antichristian_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o y_o e_o pope_n either_o make_v law_n or_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o judge_v all_o cause_n throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n until_o antichrist_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n transubstantiation_n overthrow_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o suppose_v it_o neither_o to_o be_v visible_a nor_o palpable_a repugn_v to_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o common_a consent_n of_o father_n that_o declare_v bread_n &_o wine_n to_o remain_v after_o consecration_n take_v away_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v and_o bring_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o euty_n che_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n exod._n 20._o to_o y_z e_z decree_n of_o counsel_n to_o y_z e_z doctrine_n of_o father_n and_o abolish_v all_o true_a religion_n god_n forbid_v we_o express_o to_o make_v either_o grave_a image_n or_o likeness_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o worship_v it_o or_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o it_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n c._n 36._o forbid_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v worship_v to_o be_v paint_v on_o wall_n the_o 2._o council_n of_o nice_a though_o it_o allow_v some_o worship_n do_v to_o image_n yet_o express_o show_v that_o latria_n or_o divine_a honour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o image_n the_o council_n of_o francfort_n abrogate_a the_o act_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a conventicle_n of_o nice_a allow_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n epiphanius_n tear_v down_o a_o veil_n that_o have_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n paint_v on_o it_o gregory_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v utter_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n final_o lactantius_n lib._n 2._o instit._n divin_v c._n 19_o say_v plain_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v a_o image_n most_o odious_a therefore_o and_o blasphemous_a it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o these_o damnable_a doctrine_n contrariant_n to_o religion_n and_o truth_n notwithstanding_o to_o demonstrate_v these_o point_n of_o the_o modern_a romish_a faith_n parson_n promise_v to_o take_v two_o way_n of_o proof_n the_o one_o as_o he_o call_v it_o negative_a and_o the_o other_o affirmative_a and_o by_o they_o he_o vaunt_v that_o he_o will_v make_v our_o folly_n to_o appear_v to_o every_o indifferent_a man_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v against_o we_o against_o himself_o he_o bring_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o own_o folly_n for_o what_o can_v be_v suppose_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o offer_v to_o prove_v a_o affirmative_a by_o a_o negative_a or_o contraxiwise_o and_o yet_o such_o be_v parson_n his_o wisdom_n that_o he_o offer_v we_o this_o abuse_n further_o he_o seem_v not_o very_o well_o to_o understand_v himself_o where_o he_o talk_v of_o negative_a proof_n for_o albeit_o he_o stand_v upon_o his_o denial_n and_o resolve_v to_o put_v we_o to_o prove_v yet_o he_o deserve_v a_o garland_n for_o his_o eminent_a folly_n that_o esteem_v his_o own_o bare_a and_o blockish_a denial_n a_o argument_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v it_o negative_a proof_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v that_o either_o the_o point_n above_o mention_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o time_n &_o after_o or_o that_o they_o come_v into_o the_o church_n afterward_o and_o therefore_o he_o indenour_v to_o conclude_v upon_o y_o e_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 4._o the_o bapt_a ca._n 24._o that_o see_v y_z e_o whole_a church_n for_o some_o time_n have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o y_z e_z pope_n monarchy_n the_o romish_a mass_n transubstantiation_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o same_o be_v deliver_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o aposty_n but_o first_o we_o have_v show_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n second_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v how_o every_o of_o these_o doctrine_n enter_v by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o long_a after_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n primacy_n over_o other_o church_n begin_v to_o enter_v by_o a_o grant_n of_o phocas_n the_o pope_n tyranny_n by_o usurpation_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o the_o piece_n of_o the_o mass_n when_o they_o be_v add_v we_o may_v see_v in_o walafridus_n strabo_n platina_n nauclerus_fw-la and_o polydore_n virgil_n transubstantiation_n be_v first_o establish_v by_o innocent_a the_o 3._o the_o worship_n of_o image_n by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a get_v credit_n yet_o be_v these_o doctrine_n never_o perfect_v until_o the_o late_a conventicle_n of_o trent_n nor_o can_v they_o ever_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o to_o this_o day_n the_o greek_a church_n neither_o acknowledge_v y_z e_z pope_n authority_n nor_o believe_v transubstantiation_n or_o receive_v the_o pope_n mass_n or_o popish_a purgatory_n or_o his_o doctrine_n of_o image_n nay_o the_o french_a at_o this_o day_n refuse_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o emperor_n protest_v against_o y_o e_o synod_n little_o therefore_o do_v augustine_n help_v but_o to_o confound_v parson_n his_o cause_n albeit_o his_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n who_o certain_a original_n and_o author_n be_v not_o always_o know_v but_o of_o ceremony_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v parson_n pag._n 111._o although_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v add_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n as_o these_o word_n consubstantial_a trinity_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a yet_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o article_n viz._n concern_v transubstantiation_n be_v hold_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n lib._n 4._o 5._o &_o 9_o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la and_o out_o of_o these_o word_n non_fw-la valebit_fw-la sermo_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la species_n mutet_fw-la elementorum_fw-la and_o again_o sermo_n christi_fw-la qui_fw-la potuit_fw-la de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o id_fw-la mutare_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la but_o first_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o shameless_a creature_n to_o compare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n both_o be_v prove_v clear_o by_o scripture_n
with_o the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n faith_n authority_n and_o common_a sense_n second_o he_o wrong_v the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a to_o equal_v it_o to_o the_o conventicle_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocentius_n the_o 3_o nay_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n &_o in_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n three_o he_o seem_v little_a to_o understand_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o suppose_v that_o council_n first_o to_o have_v establish_v the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n four_o he_o avouch_v a_o untruth_n impudent_o where_o he_o say_v the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v hold_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n know_v it_o not_o and_o in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la i_o have_v overthrow_v transubstantiation_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n these_o two_o sentence_n which_o he_o allege_v outof_n ambrose_n make_v nothing_o for_o parson_n for_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o species_n or_o form_n remain_v where_o as_o ambrose_n say_v they_o be_v change_v again_o ambrose_n will_v not_o have_v any_o other_o change_n in_o the_o element_n then_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o regeneration_n or_o in_o the_o iron_n of_o the_o hatchet_n of_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n 4._o reg._n 6._o or_o in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n as_o be_v evident_o see_v lib._n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la ca._n 9_o and_o the_o sacrament_n lib._n 4._o ca._n 4._o this_o mutation_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v such_o that_o the_o thing_n still_o remain_v ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o in_o aliud_fw-la commutentur_fw-la the_o same_o father_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr sacram._n ca._n 1._o say_v we_o receive_v bread_n tu_fw-la say_v he_o quia_fw-la accipis_fw-la panem_fw-la divinae_fw-la eius_fw-la substantiae_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la participaris_fw-la elemento_fw-la five_o he_o bewray_v singular_a ignorance_n or_o negligence_n that_o cit_v the_o nine_o book_n of_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la where_o he_o write_v but_o six_o if_o those_o six_o book_n at_o all_o be_v he_o and_o allege_v these_o two_o place_n as_o out_o of_o ambroses_n book_n de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la that_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v but_o be_v derive_v out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la ca._n 9_o final_o he_o gross_o belie_v ambrose_n where_o he_o say_v he_o aver_v the_o change_n of_o nature_n of_o element_n and_o of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o for_o he_o do_v neither_o talk_n of_o the_o change_n of_o nature_n of_o element_n nor_o substance_n to_o prove_v the_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n to_o have_v be_v always_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n he_o allege_v neither_o authority_n nor_o reason_n but_o only_o say_v 113._o that_o although_o we_o appoint_v certain_a time_n when_o these_o thing_n begin_v yet_o we_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o any_o certain_a time_n nor_o can_v allege_v the_o certain_a author_n of_o they_o but_o as_o in_o his_o own_o proof_n so_o in_o report_v our_o assertion_n he_o use_v notorious_a falsehood_n and_o impudency_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v as_o he_o report_v that_o the_o pope_n challenge_v this_o supremacy_n which_o now_o in_o some_o country_n he_o possess_v under_o pope_n gregory_n and_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n but_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o encroach_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o that_o boniface_n the_o 3._o obtain_v of_o phocas_n that_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n shall_v be_v esteem_v chief_a of_o all_o church_n as_o platina_n say_v in_o bonifacio_n 3_o the_o rest_n we_o say_v the_o pope_n obtain_v partly_o by_o fraud_n and_o force_v of_o arm_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o and_o diverse_a of_o his_o successor_n the_o author_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n both_o enter_v by_o degree_n we_o allege_v most_o certain_o out_o of_o their_o own_o history_n and_o stand_v to_o our_o allegation_n so_o firm_o that_o rob._n parson_n notwithstanding_o his_o great_a crack_n think_v best_a to_o pass_v over_o the_o matter_n in_o sad_a and_o deep_a silence_n that_o heresy_n can_v not_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n without_o be_v espy_v we_o grant_v &_o therefore_o show_v how_o popish_a heresy_n grow_v to_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o sound_a father_n and_o that_o rob._n parson_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o stand_v upon_o this_o exception_n or_o his_o negative_a proof_n as_o he_o ridiculous_o call_v it_o his_o affirmative_a proof_n also_o be_v not_o much_o better_a first_o he_o 123._o cit_v the_o name_n of_o irenaeus_n justine_n martyr_n athenagoras_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n fréewill_n merit_n of_o work_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o very_o wise_o he_o make_v only_o a_o muster_n of_o name_n without_o make_v they_o to_o speak_v lest_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v either_o they_o shall_v hap_v to_o say_v nothing_o or_o else_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o producent_n cause_n only_o he_o can_v not_o as_o he_o say_v pag._n 129._o omit_v one_o place_n out_o of_o ireney_n lib._n 3._o advers._n haeres_fw-la ca._n 3._o beginning_n maximae_fw-la &_o antiquissimae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o first_o he_o chop_v off_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o show_v that_z y_z e_z tradition_n of_o other_o church_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v regard_v then_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o irenaeus_n cit_v the_o romish_a church_n tradition_n only_o not_o as_o head_n but_o for_o avoid_v tediousness_n quoniam_fw-la valde_fw-la longum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o in_o hoc_fw-la tali_fw-la volumine_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la enumerare_fw-la successiones_fw-la maximae_fw-la &_o antiquissimae_fw-la &c._n &c._n second_o absurd_o he_o translate_v these_o word_n ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o this_o sort_n for_o that_o unto_o this_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o she_o more_o mighty_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o church_n must_v agree_v &_o have_v access_n whereas_o irenaeus_n his_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v respect_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o greatness_n &_o dignity_n and_o not_o subject_v itself_o or_o agree_v unto_o it_o three_o he_o collect_v very_o absurd_o y_z t_o because_o christian_n do_v respect_n y_o e_o church_n of_o rome_n much_o while_o it_o keep_v the_o faith_n sincere_a now_o also_o all_o church_n be_v to_o respect_v it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n &_o tyramnize_n over_o all_o other_o for_o why_o shall_v we_o rather_o respect_v that_o church_n than_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n &_o smyrna_n who_o succession_n and_o tradition_n irenaeus_n then_o no_o less_o respect_v then_o that_o of_o rome_n main_o therefore_o do_v parson_n conclude_v upon_o irenaeus_n his_o word_n say_v lo_o here_o the_o principality_n of_o that_o church_n confirm_v for_o by_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n far_o great_a matter_n be_v now_o understand_v than_o irenaeus_n ever_o give_v to_o rome_n or_o understand_v by_o principality_n next_o he_o urge_v the_o confession_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o magdeburgians_n against_o us._n but_o neither_o do_v we_o allow_v whatsoever_o they_o say_v nor_o do_v they_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o help_v parson_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o modern_a faith_n of_o rome_n be_v profess_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o 2._o century_n c._n 4._o under_o y_o e_o title_n of_o incommodious_a opinion_n and_o stubble_n of_o some_o doctor_n they_o allege_v ignatius_n epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n and_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o and_o centur_fw-la 3._o c._n 4._o do_v mislike_n tertullian_n for_o give_v the_o key_n only_o to_o peter_n and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o likewise_o they_o taâ—â—_n cyprian_n for_o some_o speech_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a idiotism_n héerof_o to_o conclude_v that_o either_o cyprian_a or_o tertullian_n or_o irenaeus_n or_o ignatius_n do_v hold_v &_o maintain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n which_o now_o he_o challenge_v parson_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v read_v cyprian_n no_o way_n certes_o he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o understand_v he_o that_o name_v salonius_n for_o sidonius_n and_o suppose_v maximus_n vrbanus_n and_o sidonius_n name_v in_o that_o epistle_n to_o be_v holy_a father_n and_o to_o have_v affirm_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o chief_a bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereas_o these_o three_o return_v from_o the_o side_n of_o schismatics_n that_o in_o every_o church_n have_v erect_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o
that_o they_o either_o hold_v that_o religion_n which_o eleutherius_fw-la teach_v or_o teach_v that_o romish_a religion_n which_o parson_n now_o profess_v final_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o religion_n teach_v by_o austin_n be_v catholic_a and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o show_v how_o it_o be_v plant_v and_o continue_v without_o interruption_n to_o these_o time_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n viz._n that_o the_o religion_n establish_v by_o the_o conventicle_n of_o lateran_n constance_n florence_n trent_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n decretal_n since_o innocent_a the_o three_o time_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v preach_v by_o austin_n the_o monk_n the_o wise_a disputer_n do_v scarce_o mention_v and_o no_o way_n prove_v of_o this_o his_o loose_a dispute_n than_o i_o infer_v first_o that_o see_v he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o religion_n preach_v in_o england_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o agent_n and_o by_o austin_n we_o be_v to_o renounce_v all_o those_o heresy_n false_a doctrine_n and_o abuse_n which_o since_o the_o time_n of_o austin_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n second_o that_o robert_n parson_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o carnal_a real_a presence_n nor_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n offer_v real_o in_o the_o mass_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a nor_o half_a communion_n nor_o the_o pope_n tyrannical_a supremacy_n nor_o his_o indulgence_n nor_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n nor_o purgatory_n for_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n nor_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n by_o we_o refuse_v to_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o those_o that_o first_o plant_v christian_n religion_n in_o this_o country_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o vanity_n and_o foolery_n of_o parson_n his_o whole_a treatise_n of_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n hitherto_o we_o have_v discourse_v of_o parson_n his_o falsehood_n who_o will_v needs_o bear_v the_o reader_n in_o hand_n that_o this_o land_n have_v not_o only_o be_v thrice_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o preacher_n that_o come_v from_o rome_n but_o also_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o now_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n do_v profess_v now_o therefore_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o vanity_n and_o foolery_n of_o his_o whole_a purpose_n that_o by_o this_o discourse_n hope_v to_o reclaim_v we_o back_o to_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n two_o thing_n it_o seem_v he_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o work_n the_o first_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o king_n the_o clergy_n the_o noble_n and_o people_n of_o england_n under_o the_o pope_n obedience_n and_o into_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n the_o second_o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o like_v of_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o antichrist_n figure_v in_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n but_o to_o effect_v this_o purpose_n this_o labour_n be_v whole_o unsufficient_a for_o first_o no_o bishop_n or_o teacher_n ought_v to_o desire_v any_o such_o dominion_n or_o rule_v over_o god_n people_n as_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o our_o saviour_n christ_n express_o forbid_v such_o rule_n unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o prince_n of_o nation_n say_v he_o 22._o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o and_o afterward_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o likewise_o saint_n peter_n dehort_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o affect_v domination_n or_o popish_a tyranny_n over_o the_o lord_n heritage_n neque_fw-la dominantes_fw-la in_o cleris_fw-la say_v he_o hereupon_o bernard_n write_v to_o eugenius_n apply_v this_o to_o he_o and_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v to_o affect_v this_o domination_n and_o lordlinesse_n planum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o lib._n 2._o the_o consid._n ad_fw-la eugen._n apostolis_n interdicitur_fw-la dominatus_fw-la ay_o ergo_fw-la tu_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la usurpare_fw-la aude_fw-la aut_fw-la dominans_fw-la apostolatum_fw-la aut_fw-la apostolicus_n dominatum_fw-la the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o 2._o cor._n 1._o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o christian_a man_n faith_n so_o that_o he_o may_v impose_v yoke_n upon_o their_o conscience_n not_o say_v he_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n final_o our_o saviour_n christ_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o affect_v to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n or_o master_n and_o show_v that_o this_o be_v pharisaical_a gregory_n also_o dislike_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o reason_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o great_a pride_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v the_o general_a master_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n second_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o any_o such_o tyranny_n stand_v fast_o say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o again_o col._n 2._o let_v no_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n bear_v rule_n over_o you_o by_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n advance_v himself_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o see_v rash_o puff_v up_o with_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n which_o word_n do_v direct_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v humility_n and_o call_v himself_o servant_n of_o servant_n yet_o teach_v worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o tell_v news_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o strange_a thing_n which_o he_o never_o see_v affect_v lordship_n and_o rule_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v assign_v a_o more_o proper_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o adherent_n of_o antichrist_n than_o the_o slavish_a bondage_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o rule_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o mark_v they_o for_o his_o slave_n as_o we_o read_v apocalypse_n 13._o with_o the_o brand_n of_o antichristianitie_n he_o make_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a say_v john_n rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o their_o forehead_n but_o let_v such_o beware_v how_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o bondage_n and_o let_v other_o that_o be_v free_a take_v heed_n how_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n for_o as_o we_o read_v apocal._n 14._o such_o as_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v antichrist_n mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n three_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v first_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v forth_o into_o all_o land_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n act._n 1._o say_v they_o shall_v be_v witness_n to_o he_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judaea_n and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o never_o do_v either_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n claim_v dominion_n or_o superiority_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n for_o that_o cause_n why_o shall_v then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v a_o great_a privilege_n where_o they_o say_v peter_n preach_v and_o send_v out_o teacher_n to_o convert_v diverse_a city_n and_o nation_n than_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o preach_v and_o from_o whence_o as_o we_o read_v mat._n 28._o and_o act._n 1._o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n four_o we_o read_v in_o history_n that_o the_o church_n of_o india_n be_v plant_v by_o preacher_n send_v from_o alexandria_n and_o that_o philip_n out_o of_o france_n or_o gallia_n send_v preacher_n into_o britain_n for_o so_o capgrave_n write_v cite_v freculphus_n for_o his_o author_n it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o dionysius_n come_v from_o athens_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o france_n and_o that_o james_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n preach_v first_o in_o spain_n s._n augustine_n epist._n 162._o and_o 170._o testify_v that_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o africa_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o preacher_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n country_n final_o our_o history_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o northern_a saxon_n be_v convert_v by_o finan_n a_o scot_n and_o that_o the_o irish_a be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o patrick_n a_o britain_n and_o that_o the_o frizelander_n and_o diverse_a german_a nation_n be_v teach_v religion_n by_o preacher_n out_o of_o england_n yet_o neither_o be_v the_o indian_a church_n subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n nor_o the_o english_a to_o the_o french_a or_o the_o french_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o athens_n or_o the_o spaniard_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o
neither_o can_v the_o adversary_n just_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o allow_v any_o false_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o breach_n of_o his_o holy_a ordonance_n three_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n sacrament_n god_n worship_n and_o service_n believe_v &_o follow_v whatsoever_o be_v either_o express_o command_v in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o out_o of_o they_o deduce_v in_o ancient_a general_n and_o lawful_a counsel_n condemn_v also_o whatsoever_o be_v by_o ancient_a counsel_n or_o father_n declare_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o four_o christ_n true_a church_n be_v a_o diligent_a and_o wary_a keeper_n of_o doctrine_n commit_v to_o she_o and_o change_v nothing_o at_o any_o time_n deminish_v nothing_o add_v nothing_o cut_v not_o off_o thing_n necessary_a nor_o add_v thing_n superfluous_a lose_v not_o her_o own_o nor_o usurp_v thing_n belong_v to_o other_o as_o say_v lirmensis_n commonit_a ca._n 32._o likewise_o ca._n 34._o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o catholic_n to_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n commit_v to_o they_o in_o trust_n and_o to_o condemn_v profane_a novelty_n who_o can_v then_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n unto_o we_o but_o such_o as_o be_v false_a catholic_n five_o all_o church_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v gather_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o word_n nourish_v and_o preserve_v by_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o inspire_v and_o lead_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o grace_n belong_v to_o christ_n catholic_a church_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v allege_v by_o the_o adversary_n but_o that_o these_o property_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o those_o which_o communicate_v with_o it_o six_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a &_o apostolic_a church_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n &_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o beginning_n &_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n &_o which_o have_v a_o most_o certain_a succession_n of_o true_a bishop_n which_o adher_v to_o christ_n only_o &_o to_o his_o word_n and_o who_o faith_n be_v confirm_v with_o miracle_n and_o most_o invincible_a testimony_n if_o parson_n will_v deny_v this_o let_v he_o cease_v his_o rail_n against_o we_o and_o his_o vain_a babble_n about_o impertinent_a matter_n and_o forbear_v to_o impute_v unto_o we_o the_o name_n of_o faction_n which_o we_o renounce_v and_o the_o fault_n of_o particular_n which_o we_o defend_v not_o &_o prove_v somewhat_o substantial_o seven_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o with_o they_o we_o profess_v one_o faith_n in_o all_o article_n contain_v in_o ancient_a creed_n with_o they_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o scripture_n with_o they_o we_o allow_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n &_o baptism_n with_o they_o we_o admit_v the_o most_o ancient_a general_a counsel_n and_o final_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o observe_v what_o be_v then_o the_o difference_n forsooth_o they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o apostle_n faith_n to_o christ_n sacrament_n scripture_n apostolic_a doctrine_n &_o law_n and_o that_o we_o refuse_v for_o that_o it_o be_v above_o and_o beside_o yea_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n unless_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n will_v stubborn_o reject_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n &_o condemn_v the_o same_o they_o can_v deny_v y_o it_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v y_z e_z true_a church_n final_o all_o those_o exception_n which_o either_o bellarmine_n or_o bristol_n or_o stapleton_n or_o hill_n or_o any_o of_o their_o consort_n have_v take_v to_o our_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n be_v clear_v &_o so_o answer_v that_o still_o the_o adversary_n though_o never_o so_o full_a of_o word_n rest_v silence_v parson_n in_o y_o e_fw-la second_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n by_o he_o pretend_v go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_o disperse_v and_o that_o have_v continue_v throughout_o all_o age_n but_o his_o argument_n be_v so_o vain_a that_o i_o make_v this_o a_o argument_n to_o justify_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o church_n for_o if_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n can_v take_v no_o just_a exception_n either_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n et_fw-la inimici_fw-la nostri_fw-la iudices_fw-la and_o our_o enemy_n therein_o judge_v against_o themselves_o chap._n xi_o parson_n his_o idle_a discourse_n part._n 2._o of_o his_o treatise_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o original_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o be_v examine_v &_o refute_v it_o be_v a_o simple_a part_n according_a to_o the_o common_a proverb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o river_n to_o ask_v where_o be_v water_n or_o in_o a_o forest_n of_o tree_n to_o inquire_v for_o wood_n yet_o parson_n seem_v not_o much_o wise_a who_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_n of_o ancient_a father_n every_o where_o find_v the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a church_n with_o the_o which_o y_fw-mi e_z church_n of_o england_n hold_v communion_n do_v notwithstanding_o still_o inquire_v where_o our_o church_n be_v in_o y_z e_o apostles_n time_n &_o the_o age_n after_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o see_v y_z t_o which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o find_v his_o search_n certes_o and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o whole_a dispute_n about_o this_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v tedious_a and_o full_a of_o word_n so_o it_o be_v fond_a foolish_a and_o void_a of_o substance_n and_o concludent_fw-la argument_n in_o the_o 2._o part_v of_o his_o turn_a treatise_n chap._n 1._o he_o allege_v diverse_a testimony_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n hierome_n and_o augustine_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o force_n thereof_o but_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v that_o make_v against_o we_o who_o do_v well_o allow_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o maintain_v by_o those_o bishop_n succeed_a one_o another_o in_o diverse_a church_n which_o they_o mention_n nay_o if_o parson_n talk_v of_o no_o other_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o those_o holy_a father_n speak_v of_o and_o do_v not_o hide_v in_o this_o catalogue_n of_o good_a bishop_n a_o multitude_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n much_o unlike_o to_o the_o former_a the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o will_v soon_o be_v end_v furthermore_o where_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n consent_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o disagree_v in_o nothing_o but_o will_v needs_o exact_v a_o descent_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o a_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n we_o want_v not_o therein_o a_o answer_n sufficient_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n and_o england_n that_o have_v continue_v since_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o religion_n by_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n and_o other_o apostolic_a man_n have_v still_o retain_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ._n true_a it_o be_v they_o retain_v they_o but_o yet_o with_o many_o corruption_n although_o nothing_o so_o many_o as_o be_v now_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o wicked_a conventicle_n of_o trent_n although_o then_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v purge_v away_o certain_a abuse_n yet_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n we_o have_v not_o change_v therein_o vary_v in_o nothing_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n within_o these_o five_o hundred_o year_n have_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a scholastical_a &_o decretaline_n doctrine_n especial_o since_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n which_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o ancient_a bishop_n ever_o know_v nay_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o this_o argument_n of_o succession_n do_v rather_o make_v for_o we_o then_o for_o our_o adversary_n second_o he_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v press_v with_o this_o argument_n of_o succession_n do_v make_v the_o church_n invisible_a and_o that_o melancthon_n and_o the_o magdeburgian_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o overcome_v with_o proof_n concern_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n do_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v visible_a yet_o so_o as_o it_o do_v consist_v not_o
in_o the_o external_a conspicuous_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n but_o rather_o in_o those_o which_o follow_v the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o faith_n keep_v themselves_o from_o common_a corruption_n of_o other_o but_o not_o they_o do_v dissent_v but_o parson_n do_v either_o mistake_n or_o misreport_v for_o all_o of_o we_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a because_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o all_o age_n likewise_o all_o of_o we_o believe_v that_o particular_a church_n be_v always_o visible_a albeit_o not_o so_o that_o every_o one_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o not_o for_o that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o reason_n and_o discourse_n and_o not_o of_o sense_n and_o that_o be_v true_a all_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n will_v discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o cease_v to_o persecute_v it_o likewise_o we_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o always_o in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n nay_o oftentimes_o the_o same_o be_v persecute_v and_o drive_v to_o hide_v itself_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o persecution_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v foretell_v it_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o persecution_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n ridiculous_o therefore_o do_v he_o allege_v scripture_n and_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o they_o neither_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o christian_n nor_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n he_o do_v also_o proclaim_v either_o his_o owneignorance_n not_o set_v down_o what_o we_o hold_v nor_o know_v how_o we_o distïnguish_v or_o else_o impudent_o misreport_v our_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o take_v some_o occasion_n the_o rather_o to_o slander_n it_o and_o to_o cavil_n with_o his_o adversary_n final_o he_o do_v lewd_o and_o contumelious_o speak_v of_o christ_n church_n hide_v itself_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n term_v it_o a_o company_n of_o few_o obscure_a and_o contemptible_a people_n lurk_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o shadow_n and_o darkness_n and_o know_v to_o few_o or_o none_o pag._n 294._o he_o cavil_v at_o m._n fox_n word_n where_o he_o say_v that_o common_o none_o see_v it_o but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v member_n and_o partaker_n thereof_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o none_o can_v see_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v member_n thereof_o although_o all_o those_o that_o persecute_v it_o do_v see_v the_o man_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n his_o similitude_n also_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o true_a church_n agree_v well_o for_o albeit_o man_n be_v visible_a yet_o this_o point_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o sense_n but_o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n be_v mystical_a albeit_o it_o consist_v of_o visible_a man_n part._n 2._o cap._n 2._o he_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o montanist_n and_o marcionist_n brag_v of_o martyrdom_n and_o how_o cyprian_n inveigh_v against_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o novatian_n and_o epiphanius_n against_o those_o of_o the_o euphemite_n and_o how_o s._n augustine_n detest_v the_o martyr_n of_o the_o donatist_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n god_n know_v unless_o he_o will_v either_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o false_a traitorous_a massepriest_n and_o jebusite_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o england_n for_o felony_n and_o treason_n as_o in_o the_o end_n the_o secular_a priest_n themselves_o confess_v be_v calendr_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n table_n for_o martyr_n or_o else_o to_o disgrace_v those_o godly_a martyr_n by_o this_o ungodly_a comparison_n that_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n in_o q._n mary_n bloody_a reign_n which_o if_o he_o do_v than_o he_o be_v as_o far_o guilty_a of_o their_o blood_n as_o the_o wolf_n that_o shed_v it_o and_o be_v rather_o to_o expect_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n than_o any_o answer_n from_o man_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o we_o as_o for_o example_n that_o saint_n andrew_n sacrifice_v daily_o a_o immaculate_a lamb_n upon_o the_o altar_n that_o sixtus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o laurence_n his_o deacon_n to_o dispense_v the_o lord_n blood_n and_o that_o as_o prudentius_n say_v the_o holy_a blood_n do_v fume_n in_o silver_n cup_n that_o cyprian_n say_v sacerdotem_fw-la vice_fw-la christi_fw-la fungi_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la offer_n but_o first_o the_o difference_n if_o any_o be_v be_v in_o term_n and_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n second_o we_o do_v not_o disallow_v these_o term_n simple_o if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v as_o the_o ancient_a father_n mean_v they_o three_o the_o word_n of_o s._n andrew_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o legend_n bernard_n in_o serm._n de_fw-fr s._n andrea_n be_v quote_v for_o they_o yet_o in_o neither_o of_o his_o sermon_n have_v he_o they_o four_o the_o word_n of_o prudentius_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v figurative_o unless_o they_o will_v have_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v bloody_a last_o these_o word_n do_v make_v more_o for_o we_o then_o for_o the_o papist_n for_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o andrew_n and_o cyprian_n do_v speak_v of_o for_o here_o i_o will_v take_v no_o exception_n to_o the_o word_n of_o andrew_n legend_n do_v signify_v only_o the_o representation_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n cyprian_a lib._n 2._o epist._n 3._o by_o the_o sacrifice_n understand_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n real_o present_a panem_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la mixtum_fw-la vino_fw-la say_v he_o obtulit_fw-la and_o again_o sed_fw-la &_o per_fw-la salomonem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la typum_fw-la dominici_n sacrificy_n praemonstrat_v immolatae_fw-la hostiae_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o altaris_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la facit_fw-la mentionem_fw-la furthermore_o the_o same_o show_n that_o the_o deacon_n do_v then_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n cup_n to_o the_o people_n which_o papist_n now_o admit_v not_o last_o sixtus_n suffer_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n be_v like_a to_o bishop_n ridley_n then_o to_o the_o triple-crowned_n pope_n clement_n who_o suffer_v not_o but_o rather_o persecute_v such_o bishop_n as_o profess_v christ._n the_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n offer_v for_o quick_a and_o dead_a out_o of_o these_o word_n can_v be_v prove_v afterwards_o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 310._o how_o constantine_n build_v four_o church_n in_o rome_n dedicate_a they_o to_o our_o saviour_n to_o saint_n john_n baptist_n s._n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n laurence_n adorn_v they_o with_o image_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v tell_v his_o tale_n he_o run_v out_o into_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o church_n and_o in_o great_a pride_n ask_v we_o where_o our_o poor_a obscure_a and_o tread_v down_o church_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o for_o 300._o year_n before_o but_o upon_o such_o small_a victory_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o vain_a fellow_n to_o make_v such_o triumph_n this_o tale_n of_o four_o church_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n and_o adorn_v with_o image_n be_v borrow_v out_o of_o the_o legend_n and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o father_n doctrine_n lactantius_n say_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v a_o image_n or_o simulachrum_fw-la saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o temple_n be_v not_o erect_v to_o saint_n but_o that_o their_o memory_n be_v there_o honour_v the_o same_o father_n lib._n de_fw-la vera_fw-la relig._n cap._n 55._o speak_v both_o against_o image_n and_o religious_a worship_n of_o saint_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la religio_fw-la humanorum_fw-la operum_fw-la cultus_fw-la and_o again_o non_fw-la sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la religio_fw-la cultus_fw-la hominum_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la as_o for_o the_o spread_a and_o splendour_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o constantine_n time_n the_o same_o argue_v that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v and_o beautify_v by_o godly_a prince_n such_o as_o constantine_n be_v rather_o than_o by_o godless_a pope_n such_o as_o clement_n be_v to_o his_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n in_o constantine_n time_n be_v that_o church_n with_o the_o which_o in_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n we_o communicate_v and_o from_o which_o the_o romanist_n be_v depart_v subiect_v themselves_o not_o to_o such_o godly_a prince_n as_o constantine_n be_v but_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o his_o ungodly_a decretaline_n and_o profane_a school_n doctrine_n which_o be_v diverse_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o time_n as_o god_n will_v we_o
shall_v show_v anon_o they_o do_v also_o come_v near_o to_o the_o old_a heretic_n simon_n magus_n the_o gnosticke_n marcionist_n valentinian_o montanist_n and_o the_o rest_n mention_v by_o parson_n pag._n 312._o then_o we_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n the_o pope_n be_v as_o like_v as_o nero_n to_o saint_n peter_n pag._n 314._o and_o in_o the_o page_n follow_v he_o charge_v we_o with_o hold_v some_o heresy_n condemn_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o of_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o believe_v only_a faith_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o work_n of_o the_o heretic_n mention_v by_o ignatius_n apud_fw-la theodoretum_n dial._n 3_o who_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o the_o novatian_n that_o do_v not_o anoint_v those_o which_o be_v baptize_v by_o they_o nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n nor_o grant_v priest_n power_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o manichee_n that_o deny_v man_n freewill_n but_o these_o objection_n be_v nothing_o but_o either_o calumniation_n or_o mere_a cavil_n for_o first_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o a_o bare_a and_o solitary_a faith_n devoid_a of_o work_n do_v justify_v as_o those_o false_a apostle_n do_v against_o who_o s._n james_n s._n peter_n and_o other_o do_v inveigh_v and_o as_o the_o papist_n in_o effect_n do_v which_o make_v every_o wicked_a man_n profess_v their_o faith_n and_o receive_v their_o sacrament_n a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o absolve_a hand_n over_o head_n all_o that_o come_v to_o confession_n second_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v christ_n flesh_n sacramental_o three_o we_o do_v not_o refuse_v absolution_n to_o the_o penitent_a as_o do_v the_o novatian_n nor_o be_v novatus_fw-la condemn_v for_o deny_v confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o neither_o the_o name_n nor_o thing_n be_v then_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o for_o neglect_v a_o ceremony_n then_o use_v final_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o man_n sin_v voluntary_o as_o do_v the_o manichee_n but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v not_o freedom_n of_o will_n whereby_o he_o may_v discern_v and_o do_v work_n tend_v to_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o pelagian_n direct_o and_o papist_n after_o a_o sort_n do_v teach_v pag._n 318._o and_o 319._o he_o say_v that_o origen_n and_o other_o father_n do_v invocate_v angel_n and_o saint_n and_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v of_o the_o magdeburgian_o centur._n 3_o but_o first_o the_o word_n of_o origen_n homil_n 1._o in_o ezechielem_n and_o of_o other_o father_n may_v be_v so_o expound_v as_o that_o they_o rather_o sound_v a_o affection_n and_o contestation_n and_o a_o rhetorical_a apostrophe_n or_o turn_v of_o their_o speech_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n than_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n second_o diverse_a book_n cite_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n seem_v either_o to_o be_v bastard_n or_o else_o corrupt_v by_o falsaries_n three_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a conceit_n to_o attribute_v that_o which_o be_v haroly_a to_o be_v prove_v of_o one_o or_o two_o father_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o speak_v so_o much_o against_o the_o same_o final_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o modern_a breviaries_n missal_n and_o office_n direct_o frame_v in_o honour_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v god_n will_v when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o controversy_n unless_o therefore_o rob._n parson_n can_v find_v better_a argument_n he_o shall_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n for_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n do_v dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n the_o like_a we_o may_v affirm_v of_o the_o next_o 300._o year_n viz._n from_o constantine_n to_o gregory_n the_o first_o and_o that_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o simple_a argument_n that_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n the_o donatist_n say_v he_o p._n 329._o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a church_n and_o call_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o how_o saint_n augustine_n optatus_n and_o other_o object_n against_o they_o that_o they_o cast_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o dog_n overthrow_v altar_n break_v chalice_n and_o sell_v they_o cast_v a_o bottle_n of_o chrism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n window_n shave_v priest_n head_n to_o take_v away_o their_o unction_n turn_v nun_n out_o of_o their_o monastery_n to_o the_o world_n pollute_v all_o church_n stuff_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o we_o that_o neither_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o donatist_n do_v nor_o call_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o their_o chair_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n the_o pope_n chair_n we_o confess_v be_v y_fw-fr e_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n but_o pope_n be_v no_o bishop_n but_o the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n furthermore_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v throw_v the_o eucharist_n to_o dog_n or_o break_v communion_n table_n or_o else_o abuse_v god_n minister_n or_o any_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o holy_a use_n but_o our_o accuser_n do_v common_o shave_v priest_n head_n and_o not_o seldom_o do_v priest_n and_o friar_n dishonest_a nun_n and_o make_v little_a account_n of_o their_o own_o church_n stuff_n parson_n therefore_o to_o make_v some_o show_n as_o if_o we_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o donatist_n and_o himself_o and_o his_o comfort_n not_o do_v gross_o belie_v augustine_n who_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v make_v to_o say_v and_o lewd_o salsifie_v optatus_n for_o he_o do_v not_o once_o name_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o speak_v of_o monastery_n but_o only_o of_o woman_n profess_v chastity_n which_o he_o call_v castimoniales_fw-la but_o such_o at_o that_o time_n live_v without_o monastery_n and_o be_v unlike_a to_o nun_n likewise_o the_o altar_n of_o christian_n than_o be_v of_o wood_n and_o this_o chrism_n be_v reserve_v for_o extraordinary_a use_n pag._n 330._o and_o 331._o he_o charge_v we_o to_o hold_v with_o the_o eunomian_o and_o novatian_n aerian_o jovinian_a heluidius_fw-la and_o vigilantius_n but_o first_o we_o do_v not_o say_v with_o eunomius_n that_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o hurt_v a_o man_n so_o he_o have_v faith_n nor_o do_v we_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a christian_a will_v commit_v grievous_a sin_n nor_o do_v eunomius_n talk_v of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n but_o of_o his_o own_o faith_n second_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v power_n to_o priest_n to_o reconcile_v penitent_a sinner_n as_o do_v the_o novatian_n or_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o forgive_v sin_n that_o be_v by_o god_n word_n to_o loose_a sinner_n and_o to_o declare_v their_o sin_n forgive_v three_o aerius_n be_v condemn_v for_o arianisme_n which_o we_o detest_v he_o have_v also_o private_a opinion_n concern_v set_v fast_n which_o our_o church_n like_v not_o last_o he_o condemn_v the_o order_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o use_v to_o make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o give_v thanks_n for_o they_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n who_o do_n as_o we_o will_v not_o condemn_v so_o their_o practice_n for_o manifold_a abuse_n bring_v in_o by_o mass_n priest_n and_o friar_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v every_o church_n have_v liberty_n herein_o to_o edification_n four_o we_o admit_v not_o jovinian_n heresy_n of_o equality_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v jovinian_a condemn_v either_o for_o say_v that_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v mortal_a sin_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o for_o teach_v the_o abuse_n of_o monkish_a life_n and_o profession_n as_o we_o do_v five_o we_o do_v not_o with_o heluidius_fw-la oppugn_v the_o perpetual_a virginitic_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n nor_o in_o all_o respect_v equal_a marriage_n with_o virginity_n nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v if_o in_o regard_n of_o merit_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o equal_v marriage_n with_o birginitie_n final_o neither_o be_v vigilantius_n to_o be_v condemn_v in_o speak_v against_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o dead_a man_n bone_n nay_o sometime_o of_o the_o bone_n of_o other_o creature_n or_o the_o abuse_n of_o burn_a taper_n and_o candle_n at_o noon_n day_n nor_o do_v hierome_n y_fw-fr t_o write_v against_o he_o allow_v invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o the_o filthy_a and_o swinish_a life_n of_o monk_n that_o we_o condemn_v to_o make_v some_o show_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n
degenerate_v in_o the_o adherent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o wicleffe_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o england_n and_o the_o valdense_n and_o albigense_n in_o france_n and_o some_o in_o germany_n begin_v at_o length_n to_o discover_v but_o in_o our_o time_n the_o same_o by_o luther_n calvin_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o godly_a man_n be_v both_o more_o open_o discover_v and_o christianly_o reform_v second_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o wicleffe_n and_o husse_v and_o other_o that_o first_o begin_v to_o discover_v the_o abuse_n of_o popery_n do_v not_o see_v all_o for_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o certain_a time_n when_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o no_o man_n be_v so_o clear_o sight_v that_o he_o can_v see_v into_o all_o the_o abuse_n of_o heretic_n without_o help_n and_o direction_n of_o many_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v ascribe_v more_o unto_o wicleffe_n and_o such_o as_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o other_o which_o have_v their_o singular_a opinion_n and_o by_o their_o error_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n furthermore_o by_o this_o we_o collect_v that_o we_o be_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o by_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n three_o many_o heresy_n be_v false_o impute_v both_o unto_o wicleffe_n and_o unto_o john_n husse_n and_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o romish_a faction_n as_o for_o example_n they_o say_v that_o wicleffe_n teach_v that_o god_n must_v obey_v the_o devil_n and_o that_o john_n husse_v add_v a_o four_o person_n to_o the_o trinity_n matter_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o their_o doctrine_n diverse_a error_n also_o they_o have_v ascribe_v to_o the_o valdense_n albigense_n and_o bohemian_n neither_o may_v we_o marvel_v if_o they_o have_v slander_v the_o dead_a see_v they_o spare_v not_o the_o live_n make_v their_o credulous_a follower_n believe_v that_o we_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o speak_v unreverent_o of_o christ._n they_o have_v also_o lay_v most_o false_a imputation_n upon_o luther_n calvin_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o our_o teacher_n further_o we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v if_o they_o have_v charge_v sir_n john_n oldcastle_n and_o diverse_a other_o the_o follower_n of_o wicleffe_n doctrine_n with_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n and_o other_o enormous_a crime_n for_o so_o do_v the_o heathen_a deal_n with_o the_o first_o christian_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apology_n of_o tertullian_n arnobius_n and_o other_o and_o now_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o exclaim_v against_o our_o doctrine_n as_o if_o the_o same_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n the_o which_o be_v not_o more_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o any_o then_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o agent_n four_o the_o papist_n themselves_o have_v many_o singular_a opinion_n in_o diverse_a point_n of_o doctrine_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o impute_v unto_o we_o the_o dissension_n of_o private_a man_n and_o why_o may_v not_o all_o be_v good_a christian_n hold_v the_o substantial_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o vary_v in_o nothing_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n christ_n incarnation_n the_o sacrament_n god_n worship_n and_o manner_n final_o as_o error_n do_v not_o altogether_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v all_o at_o one_o time_n and_o by_o one_o man_n or_o one_o age_n reform_v in_o all_o the_o principal_a point_n concern_v the_o abuse_n of_o popery_n both_o the_o church_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o nation_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v and_o we_o doubt_v not_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o see_v antichrist_n confound_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mouth_n short_o by_o a_o general_a union_n in_o the_o rest_n final_o in_o his_o last_o chapter_n he_o compare_v m._n fox_n to_o a_o crafty_a broker_n that_o use_v fraud_n in_o sell_v of_o his_o ware_n whereas_o the_o romanist_n sell_v like_o royal_a merchant_n he_o deliver_v also_o to_o his_o reader_n three_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n &_o we_o say_v first_o that_o we_o contemn_v the_o church_n &_o next_o y_z t_o we_o define_v it_o false_o &_o three_o y_z t_o we_o assign_v common_a &_o obscure_a mark_n thereof_o whereas_o the_o papist_n do_v all_o contrary_a but_o of_o this_o comparison_n because_o it_o be_v his_o own_o he_o may_v bold_o take_v both_o part_n to_o himself_o and_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n for_o as_o the_o pope_n sell_v religion_n and_o all_o divine_a matter_n in_o gross_a and_o like_o a_o royal_a merchant_n so_o parson_n and_o such_o like_a pedlar_n and_o palterer_n fall_v as_o they_o may_v by_o retail_n now_o bargain_v for_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n then_o for_o another_o now_o sell_v one_o sin_n and_o then_o another_o in_o assign_v his_o difference_n he_o differ_v not_o from_o himself_o but_o as_o always_o so_o now_o also_o he_o belie_v his_o adversary_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o make_v so_o little_a estimation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o report_v nor_o do_v we_o give_v such_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o imagine_v nor_o be_v our_o mark_n give_v out_o of_o the_o church_n either_o common_a or_o improper_a on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o value_v not_o the_o church_n one_o rush_n make_v the_o same_o a_o slave_n to_o antichrist_n nor_o do_v they_o define_v the_o church_n aright_o not_o touch_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o it_o but_o only_o certain_a outward_a quality_n nor_o do_v they_o bring_v other_o mark_n than_o those_o that_o may_v fit_v the_o pagan_n and_o turk_n better_a than_o the_o papist_n as_o the_o name_n catholic_a universality_n continuance_n succession_n unity_n prosperity_n and_o such_o like_a do_v show_v if_o parson_n will_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a let_v he_o answer_v a_o book_n of_o my_o de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la write_v against_o bellarmine_n wherein_o this_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a if_o not_o that_o yet_o let_v he_o leave_v his_o idle_a wander_a discourse_n and_o come_v to_o a_o point_n and_o then_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v his_o pedlary_n wear_v know_v and_o thus_o a_o end_n of_o this_o wooden_a constable_n search_v of_o which_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v out_o a_o more_o idle_a searcher_n or_o foolish_a search_n chap._n xii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o modern_a papist_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o never_o be_v full_o settle_v nor_o plain_o visible_a in_o england_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v hierome_n in_o psalm_n 133._o consist_v not_o in_o wall_n but_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v the_o church_n where_o be_v true_a faith_n so_o likewise_o every_o church_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o it_o teach_v and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v to_o make_v account_n not_o according_a to_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n there_o but_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o now_o that_o church_n profess_v if_o then_o there_o can_v be_v show_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n profess_v that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v and_o profess_v we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o papist_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v be_v not_o visible_a for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n nay_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o such_o a_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n now_o have_v be_v never_o yet_o plant_v in_o england_n so_o far_o be_v parson_n from_o his_o account_n when_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v have_v always_o continue_v since_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v visible_a in_o england_n that_o we_o say_v true_a it_o appear_v first_o for_o that_o no_o church_n do_v ever_o esteem_v tradition_n and_o holy_a scripture_n with_o like_a affection_n before_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n ratify_v by_o pius_n the_o four_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1564._o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o that_o time_n never_o have_v any_o such_o conceit_n of_o tradition_n as_o to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o equal_a to_o scripture_n second_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n do_v make_v the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n authentical_a before_o y_z t_o time_n three_o the_o modern_a papist_n forbid_v man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n without_o licence_n and_o
forgery_n &_o falsity_n pag._n 19_o he_o allege_v a_o counterfeit_n decretal_a under_o the_o name_n of_o innocentius_n where_o he_o affirm_v most_o false_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o diverse_a other_o country_n there_o name_v be_v convert_v by_o s._n peter_n or_o his_o successor_n to_o this_o counterfeit_a epistle_n parson_n also_o add_v these_o word_n or_o his_o scholar_n therein_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o master_n in_o forgery_n pag._n 25._o he_o allege_v out_o of_o cyprian_a epist._n 45._o that_o he_o glori_v in_o that_o his_o church_n of_o carthage_n in_o africa_n and_o all_o the_o other_o church_n under_o she_o in_o mauritania_n and_o numidia_n have_v receive_v their_o first_o institution_n of_o christian_a faith_n from_o rome_n as_o from_o their_o mother_n but_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a be_v glorious_o corrupt_v by_o he_o and_o that_o may_v in_o part_n appear_v by_o pamelius_n his_o edition_n of_o cyprian_a but_o more_o clear_o by_o old_a copy_n neither_o can_v parson_n himself_o make_v these_o word_n good_a out_o of_o any_o other_o place_n of_o cyprian_a pag._n 26._o where_o tertullian_n li._n de_fw-la praeser_n advers._n haeret._n use_v the_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o of_o rome_n he_o only_o mention_v rome_n and_o conceal_v the_o authority_n of_o other_o church_n there_o also_o he_o say_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o psal._n contr_n part_n donati_n have_v no_o better_a way_n to_o defend_v his_o church_n of_o hippo_n and_o other_o of_o those_o country_n to_o be_v true_o catholic_a then_o to_o say_v they_o be_v daughter_n and_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o dream_v when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n if_o not_o than_o he_o lie_v of_o mere_a malice_n for_o in_o that_o place_n neither_o these_o word_n nor_o any_o such_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v find_v pag._n 28._o he_o say_v that_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o urge_v this_o consequent_a against_o heretic_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o our_o church_n be_v the_o daughter_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o ought_v it_o to_o run_v to_o she_o in_o all_o doubt_n &_o difficulty_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n thus_o do_v he_o write_v &_o this_o he_o affirm_v with_o one_o breath_n belie_v diverse_a father_n and_o that_o shall_v himself_o perceive_v if_o he_o list_v to_o allege_v their_o word_n we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a for_o that_o y_fw-fr e_o consequent_a be_v so_o absurd_a for_o if_o all_o church_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o mother_n church_n for_o decision_n of_o controversy_n concern_v the_o faith_n then_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o to_o derive_v their_o decision_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n from_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o parson_n himself_o will_v not_o grant_v pag._n 30._o he_o tell_v a_o tale_n of_o one_o beatus_fw-la a_o briton_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n as_o he_o say_v be_v send_v by_o joseph_n to_o rome_n to_o s._n peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v better_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v and_o this_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o reader_n as_o testify_v by_o b._n rhenanus_fw-la lib._n 3._o rerum_fw-la germa_n sub_fw-la hello_n and_o pantaleon_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la german_n part_n 3._o but_o he_o do_v gross_o abuse_v his_o reader_n in_o tell_v gross_a untruth_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o witness_n who_o only_o mention_v this_o beatus_fw-la but_o report_v no_o such_o matter_n of_o he_o further_n rhenanus_fw-la do_v no_o otherwise_o account_n of_o this_o report_n then_o as_o of_o a_o monkish_a fable_n and_o thereupon_o say_v that_o he_o find_v small_a help_n from_o the_o chronicle_n of_o monk_n to_o furnish_v his_o story_n pag._n 33._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o few_o of_o the_o britain_n observe_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o father_v this_o fable_n upon_o bede_n in_o diverse_a place_n but_o bede_n himself_o lib._n 2._o hist._n anglor_n cap._n 2._o refute_v his_o foolish_a tale_n show_v that_o austin_n object_v this_o observance_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n and_o how_o they_o refuse_v to_o leave_v the_o same_o pag._n 42._o he_o urge_v a_o epistle_n set_v out_o under_o innocent_n name_n and_o say_v that_o the_o british_a church_n be_v put_v among_o the_o rest_n but_o neither_o be_v they_o there_o once_o mention_v nor_o be_v this_o decretal_a epistle_n to_o be_v esteem_v be_v plain_o counterfeit_a pag._n 43._o he_o cit_v orosius_n hist._n lib._n 2._o and_o say_v that_o he_o call_v innocentius_n a_o holy_a father_n but_o there_o be_v neither_o holiness_n nor_o honesty_n in_o father_v lie_n upon_o holy_a father_n pag._n 45._o and_o in_o diverse_a place_n he_o cit_v eusebius_n his_o chronicle_n yet_o he_o be_v simple_a that_o perceive_v not_o that_o those_o chronicle_n be_v never_o write_v by_o eusebius_n and_o shall_v be_v much_o intricate_v if_o he_o confess_v all_o therein_o write_v to_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o s._n peter_n sit_v 25._o year_n at_o antioch_n which_o parson_n will_v not_o confess_v in_o the_o margin_n against_o the_o year_n 146._o it_o be_v say_v hîc_fw-la omissa_fw-la est_fw-la linea_fw-la de_fw-fr pio._n parson_n for_o the_o 146._o year_n after_o christ_n allege_v the_o 144._o year_n pag._n 46._o for_o proof_n that_o the_o keep_v of_o easter_n contrary_n to_o the_o roman_a use_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heresy_n and_o so_o hold_v in_o all_o age_n after_o he_o quote_v bede_n hist._n angl._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o and_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant._n cap._n 17._o &_o 18._o but_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o bede_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o colour_n of_o this_o matter_n by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v and_o bede_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o we_o may_v gather_v that_o a_o order_n be_v appoint_v for_o uniform_a observation_n of_o easter_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n that_o do_v not_o observe_v that_o order_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v repute_v heresy_n not_o to_o observe_v all_o canon_n that_o concern_v such_o ceremony_n nay_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o vlfride_n say_v that_o this_o error_n may_v be_v tolerable_a in_o they_o that_o live_v so_o distant_a from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n albeit_o this_o gloze_a parasite_n of_o the_o sea_n apostatike_a of_o rome_n do_v affirm_v it_o pag._n 48._o pag._n 49._o he_o belie_v marianus_n scotus_n prosper_n bede_n lib._n 2._o hist._n anglor_n cap._n 19_o and_o other_o author_n make_v they_o to_o say_v that_o celestine_n send_v patritius_fw-la and_o palladius_n to_o convert_v the_o irish_a and_o scot_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o author_n mention_v speak_v of_o more_o than_o one_o of_o these_o two_o nor_o can_v he_o make_v his_o assertion_n good_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o author_n pag._n 50._o he_o say_v that_o pelagius_n creep_v into_o many_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n love_n and_o friendship_n and_o above_o other_o with_o paulinus_n and_o s._n augustine_n and_o for_o proof_n he_o quote_v s._n augustine_n epistle_n 105._o and_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr bon._n perseveran_v cap._n 20._o but_o in_o neither_o place_n be_v there_o any_o such_o matter_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o pelagius_n talk_v with_o a_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o s._n augustine_n but_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o he_o dislike_v his_o talk_n far_o non_fw-fr potuit_fw-la pag._n 52._o he_o falsify_v eusebius_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constant._n ca._n 18._o make_v constantine_n there_o to_o say_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o east_n hold_v the_o roman_a use_n viz._n for_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n his_o word_n be_v only_o these_o nonnullae_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la spectantibus_fw-la habitant_fw-la pag._n 53._o out_o of_o nicephorus_n hist._n eccles._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 36._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o roman_a use_n be_v hard_a but_o he_o forge_v a_o deposition_n which_o his_o witness_n will_v never_o agnize_v pag._n 112._o he_o make_v ambrose_n to_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o body_n be_v change_v into_o another_o but_o that_o holy_a father_n have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o this_o falsarie_n have_v report_v out_o of_o his_o write_n pag._n 117._o bold_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o athanasius_n hilary_n optatus_n basil_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n hierome_n chrysostome_n epiphanius_n cyrill_n and_o other_o more_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v every_o where_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o papist_n maintain_v concern_v the_o pope_n the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n and_o image_n
but_o it_o be_v a_o bald_a course_n to_o say_v every_o where_o when_o neither_o himself_o nor_o bellarmine_n a_o far_o better_a disputer_n than_o he_o be_v able_a any_o where_o to_o find_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o christ_n uicar_n general_a and_o that_o he_o can_v err_v or_o that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o priest_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o in_o honour_n of_o saint_n or_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o that_o any_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n and_o such_o like_a popish_a doctrine_n blush_v he_o not_o then_o to_o bely_v so_o many_o father_n in_o so_o many_o matter_n and_o all_o with_o one_o breath_n pag._n 128._o rehearse_v certain_a word_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o concern_v faction_n and_o opinion_n he_o add_v these_o word_n among_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v not_o he_o take_v also_o the_o word_n communicationem_fw-la from_o their_o sentence_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n pag._n 129._o in_o the_o allegation_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o advers._n haeres_fw-la cap._n 3._o he_o chop_v off_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o sentence_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o other_o church_n be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v respect_v as_o that_o of_o rome_n he_o make_v he_o also_o to_o say_v that_o all_o church_n must_v agree_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o never_o think_v last_o by_o tradition_n he_o give_v his_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o tradition_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n where_o expresiy_a he_o mention_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n most_o plain_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n pag._n 177._o to_o show_n that_o there_o be_v conformity_n of_o religion_n throughout_o christendom_n except_o only_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o be_v certain_a relic_n of_o pelagian_n and_o eutychian_o and_o other_o heretic_n for_o the_o first_o he_o allege_v gregory_n lib._n 5._o epist._n 14._o and_o for_o the_o second_o greg._n lib._n 10_o in_o lob_n cap._n 29._o whereas_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o only_o mention_v &_o pelagian_n book_n and_o in_o the_o second_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o the_o eutychian_o and_o in_o neither_o have_v any_o word_n concern_v the_o uniformity_n of_o religion_n throughout_o christendom_n pag._n 188._o to_o prove_v the_o word_n mass_n he_o allege_v augustine_n serm._n 237._o and_o 251._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la council_n milevit_fw-la cap._n 12._o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 5._o euseb._n lib._n 5._o hist._n cap._n 23._o and_o vit_fw-mi constant._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 17._o and_o council_n carthag_n 4._o cap._n 84._o but_o first_o eusebius_n and_o epiphanius_n be_v gross_o belie_v for_o how_o can_v they_o write_v in_o greek_a speak_v of_o the_o latin_a mass_n second_o the_o two_o sermon_n ascribe_v to_o s._n augustine_n as_o the_o rest_n also_o de_n tempore_fw-la be_v counterfeit_a and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v therein_o concern_v the_o popish_a mass_n three_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n speak_v of_o missae_fw-la or_o dimission_n of_o the_o people_n by_o certain_a blesing_n and_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n by_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la understand_v the_o dimission_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la make_v nothing_o for_o the_o popish_a mass_n these_o author_n therefore_o be_v fond_o and_o false_o allege_v pag._n 201._o he_o tell_v how_o patritius_fw-la be_v send_v to_o the_o scot_n after_o palladius_n and_o for_o evidence_n bring_v forth_o prosper_v contr_n collator_n and_o bede_n lib._n 1._o hist._n angl._n c._n 13._o but_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v one_o word_n of_o patritius_fw-la pag._n 228._o he_o say_v that_o irenaeus_n account_v the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o full_a proof_n against_o heretic_n but_o he_o abuse_v this_o holy_a father_n and_o belie_v he_o for_o of_o this_o full_a proof_n he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n further_o he_o speak_v of_o church_n &_o not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n join_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o faith_n keep_v in_o church_n last_o by_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o mention_v he_o mean_v the_o faith_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n pag._n 278._o he_o allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n lib._n cont_n epist._n fundam_fw-la cap._n 4._o touch_v succession_n as_o if_o he_o make_v that_o a_o principal_a motive_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o a_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o that_o holy_a father_n reckon_v that_o among_o and_o after_o other_o and_o no_o way_n account_v it_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 282._o s._n augustine_n lib._n de_fw-la vtilit_fw-la cred_a c._n 7._o be_v allege_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o false_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o diverse_a bishop_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n which_o overthrow_v the_o pretend_a prerogative_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n pag._n 291._o s._n augustine_n in_o psal._n 44._o &_o 47._o &_o lib._n 2._o contr_n litter_n petil._n and_o other_o father_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o visible_a that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v it_o and_o know_v it_o but_o it_o seem_v our_o adversary_n cite_v they_o at_o all_o adventure_n for_o in_o some_o of_o these_o place_n little_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o none_o of_o they_o be_v his_o intention_n prove_v pag._n 305._o to_o prove_v these_o word_n find_v in_o the_o legend_n to_o have_v be_v utter_v by_o s._n andrew_n ego_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o verus_fw-la est_fw-la immolo_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o quote_v bernard_n sermon_n de_fw-fr s._n andrea_n and_o lanfranc_n lib._n contr_n berengar_fw-la but_o that_o sermon_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o in_o neither_o of_o the_o author_n be_v these_o word_n to_o be_v find_v pag._n 383._o bede_n testimony_n lib._n 3._o hist._n cap._n 27._o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o send_n of_o willibrord_n with_o eleven_o companion_n towards_o the_o conversion_n of_o germany_n but_o the_o chapter_n be_v read_v do_v confute_v our_o adversary_n falsehood_n pag._n 401._o to_o prove_v that_o athens_n have_v no_o school_n of_o learning_n in_o it_o when_o that_o woman_n that_o be_v afterward_o pope_n &_o call_v john_n the_o eight_o be_v report_v to_o have_v study_v there_o zonaras_n and_o cedrenus_n in_o vita_fw-la michael_n &_o theod._n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 856._o be_v produce_v for_o witness_n but_o false_o and_o absurd_o for_o no_o such_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o pag._n 472._o he_o make_v s._n augustine_n lib._n 1._o quaest_n euang._n q._n 38._o and_o tractat._n 2._o in_o epist._n joan._n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o see_v in_o all_o age_n where_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n go_v as_o to_o see_v the_o sun_n at_o noon_n time_n when_o it_o shine_v clear_a but_o this_o be_v a_o trick_n of_o his_o false_a deal_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o say_v only_o that_o the_o church_n be_v right_o call_v lightning_n because_o it_o break_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o darken_a with_o cloud_n and_o not_o see_v and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o sole_a posuit_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la suum_fw-la which_o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v hide_v or_o darken_v as_o the_o sun_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o the_o day_n time_n obscure_v with_o cloud_n and_o such_o be_v the_o man_n honest_a deal_n with_o other_o father_n chap._n xv._n certain_a example_n of_o robert_n parson_n his_o thrasonical_a brag_n and_o beggarly_a crave_v of_o matter_n in_o question_n common_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o great_a bragger_n perform_v lest_o if_o no_o man_n else_o yet_o rob._n parson_n do_v verify_v it_o by_o his_o example_n for_o albeit_o he_o boast_v much_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o performance_n he_o beg_v matter_n in_o question_n rather_o than_o prove_v they_o in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatoris_fw-la he_o brag_v of_o undoubted_a charter_n enrolment_n evidence_n write_n and_o witness_n which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v bring_v forth_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o give_v out_o great_a word_n of_o his_o future_a doughty_a deed_n yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o best_a proof_n we_o find_v that_o his_o witness_n depose_v either_o nothing_o for_o he_o or_o much_o against_o he_o that_o his_o evidence_n be_v evident_a
and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n decretal_n final_o he_o show_v pag._n 475._o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n 48._o epistle_n ad_fw-la vincentium_fw-la that_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o shadow_a and_o obscure_v which_o plain_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o illustrious_a and_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n if_o then_o any_o simple_a papist_n heretofore_o have_v be_v seduce_v by_o this_o fabulous_a discourse_n of_o rob._n parson_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o land_n have_v be_v thrice_o convert_v to_o that_o faith_n which_o now_o be_v profess_v at_o rome_n or_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n let_v he_o reform_v his_o opinion_n and_o beware_v how_o he_o admit_v such_o trifle_a book_n wherein_o scripture_n be_v so_o wicked_o abuse_v and_o father_n so_o corrupt_o allege_v and_o lie_v so_o common_o interlace_v and_o if_o he_o love_v rob._n parson_n let_v he_o admonish_v he_o hereafter_o to_o have_v more_o care_n what_o he_o write_v and_o to_o desist_v from_o wrest_v and_o abuse_v scripture_n from_o falsisy_v and_o corrupt_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n from_o thrasonical_a brag_n and_o yet_o beggarly_a crave_v matter_n in_o controversy_n from_o his_o impious_a speech_n against_o god_n and_o disloyal_a term_n against_o his_o prince_n and_o final_o from_o lie_v slander_v and_o impertinent_a babble_n otherwise_o as_o his_o fault_n and_o error_n appear_v many_o and_o grievous_a so_o it_o will_v manifest_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v god_n judgement_n that_o so_o wicked_a a_o cause_n shall_v be_v defend_v so_o weak_o lewd_o and_o wicked_o god_n give_v he_o grace_n to_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o inveterate_a malice_n against_o true_a christian_n and_o confirm_v all_o christian_n in_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o give_v no_o ear_n to_o the_o fabulous_a tale_n and_o leasing_n of_o such_o lewd_a wicked_a and_o malicious_a companion_n finis_fw-la the_o content_n of_o the_o discourse_n precedent_n the_o praeface_n contain_v a_o brief_a examination_n of_o robert_n parson_n his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o the_o addition_n to_o it_o and_o of_o his_o praeface_n the_o 1._o chapter_n dispute_v this_o question_n whether_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n or_o no._n the_o 2._o chapter_n show_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o pretend_a conversion_n of_o lucius_n king_n of_o britain_n and_o of_o the_o britain_n to_o christian_a religion_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o agent_n the_o 3._o chapter_n resolve_v we_o of_o austin_n the_o monk_n come_v into_o england_n and_o of_o his_o preach_n and_o proceed_v here_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n be_v prove_v that_o the_o modern_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reject_v be_v either_o oppugn_v by_o s._n peter_n eleutherius_fw-la gregory_n and_o austin_n or_o at_o the_o least_o unknown_a unto_o they_o the_o 5._o chapter_n contain_v a_o brief_a answer_n to_o parson_n his_o fond_a and_o frivolous_a discourse_n wherein_o desperate_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n now_o profess_v in_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o than_o be_v teach_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o gregory_n in_o time_n past_a the_o 6._o chapter_n discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o foolery_n os_fw-la parson_n his_o whole_a treatise_n of_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n the_o 7._o chapter_n bring_v evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o late_a pope_n of_o rome_n have_v deserve_v nothing_o of_o england_n or_o the_o english_a nation_n but_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n the_o 8._o chapter_n contain_v proof_n conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n or_o eleutherius_fw-la but_o rather_o of_o pope_n joane_n the_o 9_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o romish_a pope_n be_v neither_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o mean_v of_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o 10._o chapter_n prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o apostolic_a and_o true_a catholic_a faith_n the_o 11._o chapter_n refute_v parson_n his_o idle_a discourse_n part._n 2._o of_o his_o treatise_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o original_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o the_o 12._o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o papist_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o never_o be_v full_o settle_v nor_o plain_o visible_a in_o england_n chap._n 13._o therein_o be_v declare_v how_o little_a conscience_n parson_n make_v to_o wrest_v and_o corrupt_v holy_a scripture_n the_o 14._o chapter_n contain_v a_o catalogue_n of_o diverse_a falsification_n false_a allegation_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o author_n commit_v by_o parson_n the_o 15._o chapter_n exhibit_v certain_a example_n of_o parson_n his_o thrasonical_a brag_n and_o beggarly_a crave_v of_o matter_n in_o question_n the_o 16._o chapter_n allege_v argument_n of_o parson_n his_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o childish_a foolery_n the_o 17._o chapter_n contain_v a_o table_n of_o certain_a speech_n of_o parson_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n blasphemous_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o his_o prince_n disloyal_a the_o 18._o chapter_n contain_v a_o table_n of_o parson_n his_o lie_n calumniation_n and_o false_a allegation_n the_o 19_o chapter_n show_v how_o parson_n his_o text_n and_o allegation_n for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v against_o himself_o and_o his_o cause_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la euseb._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constant._n lib._n 3._o ca._n 62._o 62._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constant._n lib._n 3._o ca_fw-mi 63._o 63._o part._n 1._o ca._n 1._o 1._o part._n 1._o ca._n 1._o pa._n 19_o 19_o in_o eleutherio_n 1_o part._n 1._o cap._n 4._o 4._o part._n 1._o p._n 80_o 80_o lib._n 1._o hist._n angl._n cap._n 26._o 26._o pag._n 113._o 113._o pag._n 123._o 123._o mallb_n 20._o marc._n 10._o luc._n 22._o 22._o in_o chronico_fw-la chronico_fw-la part._n 1._o ca._n 1._o 1._o pag._n 333._o and_o page_n follow_v
hare_n insult_v over_o dead_a lion_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o renegade_n christian_n and_o fugitive_a traitor_n he_o will_v never_o have_v compare_v she_o to_o julian_n the_o apostate_n or_o to_o dioclesian_n that_o persecute_v tyrant_n neither_o if_o he_o have_v be_v wise_a will_v he_o have_v mention_v these_o two_o example_n himself_o in_o apostasy_n be_v like_o the_o one_o and_o the_o pope_n in_o cruelty_n and_o pride_n far_o surpass_v the_o other_o from_o rail_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o vein_n of_o flatter_a the_o king_n who_o he_o compare_v unto_o constantine_n and_o yet_o not_o many_o year_n since_o in_o his_o most_o traitorous_a book_n of_o title_n he_o seek_v to_o deprive_v this_o constantine_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o to_o convey_v the_o same_o to_o the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n who_o now_o condemn_v the_o gloss_a companion_n flattery_n and_o very_o late_o the_o gunpowder_n papist_n by_o his_o direction_n attempt_v to_o destroy_v he_o and_o his_o whole_a house_n thus_o with_o the_o time_n this_o jebusite_n can_v change_v his_o note_n sing_v that_o only_o which_o make_v for_o his_o profit_n modo_fw-la palliatus_fw-la modo_fw-la togatus_fw-la now_o he_o play_v dolman_n now_o n._n d._n but_o as_o ambrose_n say_v write_v against_o auxentius_n unum_fw-la portentum_fw-la est_fw-la duo_fw-la nomina_fw-la that_o be_v one_o monster_n two_o title_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o parasite_n that_o think_v to_o praise_v the_o king_n he_o do_v great_o dishonour_v he_o compare_v his_o royal_a majesty_n to_o diverse_a not_o yet_o convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o imply_v that_o the_o king_n be_v no_o christian._n he_o talk_v of_o the_o king_n preservation_n yet_o may_v we_o probable_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v a_o finger_n both_o in_o percy_n treason_n discover_v in_o november_n last_o and_o in_o clerk_n and_o watson_n practise_v execute_v at_o winchester_n not_o long_o since_o for_o intend_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o public_a edict_n against_o they_o in_o commend_v the_o king_n book_n he_o condemn_v his_o religion_n as_o if_o any_o can_v be_v more_o dishonour_v then_o by_o imputation_n of_o want_n of_o religion_n again_o he_o contradict_v himself_o commend_v the_o king_n for_o fervent_a and_o extraordinary_a affection_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o yet_o present_o after_o tax_v he_o as_o be_v addict_v to_o vanity_n and_o inanity_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n where_o no_o ground_n no_o head_n no_o certain_a principle_n no_o sure_a rule_n or_o method_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v which_o his_o vain_a and_o idle_a sconce_n shall_v never_o either_o just_o impute_v to_o that_o religion_n which_o his_o majesty_n profess_v or_o clean_o avoid_v in_o that_o sect_n which_o he_o follow_v be_v a_o pack_n of_o impiety_n blasphemy_n heresy_n novelty_n uncerteinty_n contradiction_n absurdity_n and_o foolery_n the_o first_o we_o verify_v by_o diverse_a treatise_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n wherein_o we_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o only_o build_v upon_o the_o immovable_a rock_n christ_n jesus_n the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n bear_v witness_n unto_o it_o and_o full_a of_o sincere_a wisdom_n but_o also_o approve_v by_o counsel_n father_n consent_n of_o nation_n miracle_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o many_o age_n the_o second_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o school_n doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o purgatory_n indulgence_n work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o such_o like_a for_o what_o more_o impious_a then_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v real_o eat_v of_o dog_n or_o hog_n eat_v the_o eucharist_n what_o more_o blasphemous_a then_o to_o give_v god_n honour_n to_o stock_n stone_n and_o to_o antichrist_n what_o more_o heretical_a then_o to_o destroy_v christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o office_n and_o to_o worship_v angel_n saint_n and_o image_n what_o more_o new_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o constance_n florence_n trent_n concern_v the_o mass_a sacrifice_n the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n the_o subsist_v of_o accident_n without_o substance_n indulgence_n and_o such_o like_a what_o more_o uncertain_a then_o popish_a religion_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n determination_n a_o man_n oftentimes_o blind_a unlearned_a and_o variable_a what_o more_o contradictory_n than_o that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a above_o and_o below_o dead_a and_o alive_a at_o one_o time_n what_o more_o absurd_a then_o to_o limit_v the_o catholic_a church_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o say_v with_o the_o donatist_n that_o it_o be_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n save_v in_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n final_o what_o more_o foolish_a than_o the_o apish_a toy_n of_o masspriest_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o mass_v bishop_n in_o consecrate_v church_n and_o such_o like_a superstitious_a ceremony_n in_o his_o preface_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v mutable_a by_o his_o own_o example_n that_o have_v so_o often_o alter_v his_o intention_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o three_o conversion_n but_o that_o be_v little_a for_o his_o credit_n or_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o cause_n for_o what_o if_o he_o turn_v like_o a_o weathercock_n and_o renounce_v religion_n will_v he_o have_v all_o his_o countryman_n to_o prove_v apostate_n like_o himself_o truth_n also_o be_v constant_a and_o always_o like_o itself_o but_o falsehood_n vary_v and_o false_a teacher_n differ_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o falsehood_n nova_fw-la ipsa_fw-la rursum_fw-la innovata_fw-la emendatione_fw-la scindis_fw-la emendata_fw-la autem_fw-la iterum_fw-la emendando_fw-la condemnas_fw-la say_v hilary_n to_o constantius_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v to_o this_o motley_n and_o changeable_a jebusite_n who_o be_v uncertain_a in_o his_o resolution_n and_o leave_v matter_n former_o purpose_v bring_v forth_o matter_n never_o design_v for_o a_o calf_n present_v his_o reader_n with_o a_o hedgehog_n afterwards_o he_o exhort_v man_n by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o the_o search_n of_o catholic_a religion_n &_o condemn_v the_o sluggishness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v careless_a in_o this_o behalf_n but_o his_o word_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o romish_a practice_n that_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n without_o licence_n and_o make_v it_o mortal_a sin_n for_o a_o lay_v man_n to_o dispute_v of_o religion_n much_o certes_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o man_n will_v do_v as_o he_o say_v for_o than_o shall_v christian_n easy_o espy_v the_o juggle_n of_o papist_n and_o see_v that_o popery_n be_v not_o catholic_a as_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n dagon_n can_v stand_v before_o god_n ark_n nor_o darkness_n continue_v when_o light_n appear_v to_o prevent_v perilous_a course_n and_o to_o give_v light_n where_o certainty_n of_o religion_n lie_v he_o say_v he_o have_v frame_v his_o treatise_n of_o three_o conversion_n but_o alas_o the_o poor_a idiot_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o religion_n as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n for_o what_o assurance_n can_v he_o have_v of_o religion_n who_o do_v believe_v neither_o prophetical_a nor_o apostolical_a write_n nor_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o pope_n resolution_n and_o for_o his_o proof_n allege_v simeon_n metaphrastes_n surius_n baronius_n and_o other_o fabulous_a writer_n and_o vain_a and_o uncertain_a tradition_n of_o which_o he_o have_v no_o certainty_n again_o his_o pamphlet_n of_o three_o conversion_n do_v principal_o handle_v matter_n of_o history_n and_o not_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n last_o he_o do_v rather_o seek_v to_o draw_v man_n into_o danger_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o seek_v to_o bring_v god_n people_n back_o to_o the_o thraldom_n of_o babylon_n then_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o any_o danger_n neither_o do_v he_o handle_v in_o his_o treatise_n any_o point_n here_o by_o he_o promise_v in_o this_o preface_n i_o confess_v he_o compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o mansion_n house_n and_o several_a point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o parcel_n of_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v make_v proof_n that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o romanist_n as_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o mansion_n house_n build_v in_o the_o cloud_n by_o parson_n and_o that_o we_o be_v but_o vagrant_a and_o contemptible_a person_n but_o first_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o a_o mansion_n house_n the_o church_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n and_o be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o and_o not_o be_v appropriate_v to_o any_o family_n city_n or_o nation_n and_o a_o mansion_n house_n be_v a_o
civil_a and_o artificial_a building_n situate_v in_o one_o place_n and_o belong_v to_o one_o family_n or_o sort_n of_o people_n second_o several_a point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v rude_o compare_v to_o several_a parcel_n ofland_n which_o be_v corporeal_a and_o may_v be_v translate_v from_o one_o to_o another_o whereas_o point_v of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v matter_n spiritual_a and_o can_v be_v hold_v &_o true_o profess_v but_o by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o arian_n by_o their_o gross_a similitude_n deprave_a such_o matter_n as_o be_v well_o speak_v as_o say_v athanasius_n orat_fw-la 4._o contr_n arian_n incorporalia_fw-la say_v he_o corporaliter_fw-la excipientes_fw-la quae_fw-la probè_fw-la dicta_fw-la erant_fw-la depravarunt_fw-la three_o neither_o shall_v he_o ever_o prove_v that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n nor_o shall_v he_o exclude_v we_o from_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o true_a church_n howsoever_o in_o his_o luciferian_n pride_n he_o do_v here_o despise_v and_o scorn_v us._n his_o mark_n of_o antiquity_n and_o succession_n be_v neither_o the_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v they_o so_o to_o be_v take_v can_v he_o if_o by_o succession_n he_o mean_v descent_n of_o true_a doctrine_n either_o take_v they_o from_o we_o or_o give_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n adherent_n who_o rather_o belong_v to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o praeface_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o doctor_n and_o lay_v down_o four_o point_n of_o consideration_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v that_o our_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v above_o man_n reason_n the_o second_o that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a argument_n of_o credibility_n the_o three_o be_v that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o have_v a_o pious_a affection_n the_o four_o be_v that_o some_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o know_v by_o force_n of_o humane_a reason_n but_o first_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o vain_a and_o arrogant_a companion_n that_o in_o matter_n where_o he_o be_v party_n take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v a_o doctor_n not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o bar_n &_o a_o doctor_n chair_n second_o all_o these_o school-point_n be_v matter_n far_o distant_a from_o the_o argument_n of_o three_o conversion_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o handle_v for_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o affirm_v that_o his_o three_o conversion_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n three_o his_o first_o and_o last_o point_n contradict_v one_o another_o for_o if_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v above_o man_n reason_n as_o he_o say_v handle_v the_o first_o point_n then_o be_v not_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n demonstrable_a by_o force_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o show_v we_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n four_o by_o pious_a affection_n he_o absurd_o understand_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o slave_n the_o jebusite_n and_o masspriest_n but_o how_o can_v christian_n have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o who_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v to_o be_v false_a teacher_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o experience_n declare_v to_o be_v profess_v enemy_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n five_o he_o conclude_v very_o absurd_o because_o some_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v demonstrable_a by_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v so_o discuss_v matter_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o three_o conversion_n as_o that_o all_o matter_n thereby_o may_v be_v clear_v for_o neither_o do_v his_o treatise_n proper_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o have_v he_o do_v such_o glorious_a act_n as_o he_o brag_v of_o final_o these_o point_n do_v little_a relieve_v parson_n for_o if_o we_o be_v to_o talk_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n with_o great_a reverence_n and_o submission_n then_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o schoolman_n scandalous_a that_o dispute_n pro_fw-la and_o contra_fw-la in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n parson_n also_o deal_v very_o lewd_o who_o attribute_v more_o to_o philosophical_a demonstration_n then_o to_o argument_n induce_v we_o to_o believe_v matter_n of_o religion_n next_o if_o there_o be_v matter_n sufficient_a in_o religion_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v then_o be_v not_o the_o article_n of_o popery_n to_o be_v believe_v we_o have_v more_o inducement_n to_o reject_v they_o then_o to_o believe_v they_o three_o if_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v scan_v before_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o parson_n infer_v then_o most_o blind_a be_v the_o papist_n that_o believe_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o be_v the_o church_n drink_v up_o all_o the_o abomination_n which_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n do_v present_a unto_o they_o without_o all_o examination_n whether_o they_o be_v consonant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o not_o four_o if_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v with_o serenity_n of_o mind_n why_o be_v papist_n forbid_v to_o read_v our_o book_n to_o hear_v our_o reason_n nay_o without_o licence_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n why_o do_v they_o condemn_v they_o who_o cause_n they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v or_o know_v last_o this_o his_o treatise_n of_o three_o conversion_n be_v not_o such_o a_o brave_a piece_n of_o work_n as_o he_o imagine_v nor_o shall_v he_o gain_v any_o one_o jot_n ofhi_v cause_n thereby_o for_o first_o it_o be_v either_o false_a that_o the_o ancient_a britain_n be_v convert_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la or_o else_o very_o doubtful_a likewise_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n questionable_a whether_o austin_n the_o monk_n or_o some_o other_o do_v first_o convert_v the_o saxon_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n second_o admit_v the_o ancient_a britan_n have_v be_v convert_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o by_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o the_o saxon_n by_o austin_n the_o monk_n yet_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o pope_n clement_n the_o 8._o or_o paul_n the_o five_o that_o be_v no_o more_o like_a to_o peter_n nor_o eleutherius_fw-la than_o a_o cheshire_n cheese_n to_o the_o bright_a sun_n peter_n be_v a_o holy_a apostle_n and_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n eleutherius_fw-la be_v a_o godly_a bishop_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o clement_n and_o paul_n the_o five_o do_v not_o again_o clement_n and_o paul_n the_o five_o challenge_n two_o sword_n and_o have_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n which_o those_o two_n never_o have_v nor_o challenge_v this_o clement_n and_o pope_n paul_n maintain_v many_o heretical_a doctrine_n establish_v in_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o late_o popish_a conventicle_n which_o neither_o s._n peter_n nor_o eleutherius_fw-la nor_o austin_n ever_o hear_v of_o final_o neither_o be_v the_o roman_n subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n although_o the_o gospel_n first_o come_v to_o they_o from_o thence_o nor_o owe_v we_o ought_v to_o rome_n albeit_o those_o that_o first_o convert_v the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n have_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o those_o that_o first_o teach_v we_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o render_v thanks_o but_o parson_n like_o a_o foolish_a logician_n will_v thereof_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n because_o peter_n preach_v first_o in_o britain_n he_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o turk_n that_o sit_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o that_o the_o gospel_n come_v first_o to_o they_o from_o thence_o three_o those_o exception_n which_o he_o take_v to_o we_o and_o our_o religion_n be_v most_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a as_o the_o discourse_n ensue_a shall_v declare_v wherefore_o as_o we_o have_v already_o rip_v up_o his_o rude_a and_o ragged_a epistle_n advertisement_n and_o preface_n so_o now_o godwilling_a i_o purpose_v to_o discover_v the_o unsufficiencie_n and_o foolery_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fraple_v discourse_n i_o do_v not_o think_v thou_o shall_v find_v a_o book_n of_o that_o bulk_n so_o void_a of_o all_o proof_n or_o good_a matter_n unless_o it_o be_v some_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o author_n read_v therefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o both_o our_o write_n with_o indifferency_n and_o judge_v according_a to_o equity_n and_o so_o shall_v thou_o hereafter_o be_v make_v more_o wary_a in_o esteem_v such_o huge_a volume_n fraught_v with_o nothing_o but_o idle_a tale_n gross_a lie_n loose_a collection_n and_o to_o say_v all_o in_o one_o word_n jebusiticall_a and_o popish_a vanity_n and_o foolery_n and_o learn_v to_o discern_v shadow_n from_o substance_n and_o error_n from_o truth_n the_o subversion_n of_o rob._n parson_n his_o babylonicall_a tower_n entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o three_o conversion_n chap._n i._o whether_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n or_o
no._n in_o this_o controversy_n betwixt_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o about_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n and_o saxon_n to_o christian_a religion_n three_o point_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v consider_v &_o resolve_v first_o whether_o the_o britain_n be_v first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o by_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o the_o saxon_n by_o austin_n the_o monk_n second_o whether_o these_o three_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o teach_v that_o faith_n which_o now_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n profess_v and_o we_o refuse_v and_o three_o what_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v challenge_v of_o we_o by_o any_o favour_n do_v to_o our_o ancestor_n by_o they_o robert_n parson_n bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o ancient_a britain_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n first_o of_o all_o by_o s._n peter_n and_o next_o by_o eleutherius_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o three_o that_o austin_n send_v by_o gregory_n the_o first_o do_v first_o preach_v the_o faith_n to_o the_o saxon_n but_o the_o first_o conversion_n suppose_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o peter_n we_o deny_v of_o the_o second_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o three_o our_o adversary_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o boast_v he_o impudent_o avouch_v that_o these_o three_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v and_o which_o we_o refuse_v we_o wonder_v at_o his_o impudence_n and_o laugh_v at_o his_o folly_n that_o attempt_v to_o prove_v any_o such_o matter_n three_o upon_o these_o suppose_a conversion_n he_o conclude_v that_o england_n and_o englishman_n have_v particular_a obligation_n to_o 1._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o other_o nation_n he_o will_v have_v say_v if_o he_o dare_v for_o shame_n that_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o to_o receive_v her_o doctrine_n &_o trash_n i_o will_v say_v tradition_n we_o say_v that_o we_o owe_v nothing_o but_o hatred_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o late_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v receive_v nothing_o from_o thence_o but_o wrong_n and_o disgrace_n and_o loss_n if_o any_o thing_n we_o owe_v it_o be_v to_o those_o which_o take_v pain_n to_o preach_v the_o true_a faith_n among_o we_o and_o not_o to_o the_o romanist_n and_o their_o agent_n that_o now_o go_v about_o to_o turn_v we_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o destroy_v his_o majesty_n and_o our_o country_n by_o treason_n that_o s._n peter_n never_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n these_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v us._n first_o it_o be_v apparent_a galat._n 2._o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o uncircumcised_a be_v commit_v unto_o paul_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o circumcise_a to_o peter_n the_o direction_n also_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n send_v to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n do_v prove_v it_o true_a how_o then_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o s._n peter_n leave_v the_o circumcision_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n shall_v preach_v to_o the_o uncircumcision_n commit_v to_o other_o charge_n or_o how_o can_v he_o that_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o asia_n spare_v so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o britain_n again_o can_v any_o man_n think_v if_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o britain_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o epistle_n that_o he_o will_v not_o as_o well_o have_v mention_v they_o as_o the_o eastern_a nation_n that_o the_o second_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o who_o he_o have_v direct_v y_o e_fw-la first_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n 2._o pet._n 2._o this_o second_o epistle_n i_o write_v to_o you_o baronius_n also_o confess_v that_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v surmise_v that_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o britain_n after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n nor_o that_o he_o will_v neglect_v they_o more_o than_o other_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v preach_v to_o they_o second_o if_o peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n either_o he_o preach_v in_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n his_o day_n or_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o nero._n and_o so_o some_o of_o our_o adversaries_n say_v he_o preach_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n as_o baronius_n some_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n as_o eisengrenius_fw-la in_o his_o centuric_n but_o eusebius_n in_o chronico_fw-la say_v that_o after_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o and_o continue_a bishop_n 25._o year_n ubi_fw-la euangelium_fw-la praedicans_fw-la say_v he_o 25._o annis_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la perseverat_fw-la baronius_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 58._o relate_v how_o peter_n be_v expulse_v out_o of_o rome_n by_o claudius_n preach_v to_o the_o western_a nation_n but_o onuphrius_n in_o annotat_fw-la ad_fw-la vit_fw-mi be_fw-mi petri_n say_v that_o be_v expulse_v by_o claudius_n out_o of_o rome_n he_o go_v not_o westward_o but_o eastward_o and_o return_v first_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o afterward_o sit_v 7._o year_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n ibidem_fw-la say_v he_o 7._o annis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la claudij_fw-la obitum_fw-la &_o neronis_n imperium_fw-la permansit_fw-la the_o report_n also_o of_o his_o 25._o year_n continuance_n in_o rome_n be_v imprebable_a for_o if_o he_o be_v martyr_v as_o some_o say_v the_o 13._o as_o other_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o nero_n then_o can_v he_o not_o be_v bishop_n there_o 25._o year_n paul_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n some_o year_n or_o more_o after_o christ_n passion_n and_o afterward_o abide_v in_o arabia_n three_o year_n and_o 14._o year_n after_o find_v peter_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n galat._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o likely_a also_o that_o he_o can_v sudden_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o rome_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o best_a witness_n of_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 25._o year_n be_v eusebius_n his_o chronicle_n but_o he_o testify_v also_o that_o he_o sit_v 25._o year_n at_o antioch_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o all_o story_n of_o that_o matter_n three_o peter_n preach_v in_o no_o place_n but_o he_o there_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o teacher_n and_o found_v church_n but_o in_o britain_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o either_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o found_v church_n or_o leave_v any_o memorial_n of_o his_o be_v there_o four_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o papist_n believe_v ascribe_v the_o first_o conversion_n of_o britain_n to_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n and_o his_o fellow_n capgrave_n in_o his_o legend_n of_o joseph_n affirm_v that_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o britain_n with_o great_a confidence_n and_o this_o he_o say_v they_o do_v the_o 63._o year_n from_o christ_n incarnation_n anno_fw-la say_v he_o ab_fw-la incarnatione_fw-la domini_fw-la 63._o fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la fiducialiter_fw-la praedicabant_fw-la which_o disproove_v caesar_n baronius_n his_o tradition_n of_o peter_n first_o preach_v in_o britain_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 58._o five_o no_n one_o english_a chronicle_n do_v so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v the_o come_n of_o peter_n into_o britain_n be_v it_o then_o probable_a that_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o greek_a legend_n live_v in_o greece_n or_o caesar_n baronius_n the_o calculator_n of_o romish_a tradition_n and_o legend_n sing_v mass_n at_o rome_n shall_v better_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o britain_n than_o the_o ancient_a chronicler_n of_o the_o britain_n nation_n six_o of_o ancient_a writer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n no_o one_o say_v that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v to_o the_o britain_n neither_o do_v any_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v any_o such_o matter_n but_o rather_o ascribe_v that_o labour_n either_o to_o paul_n as_o do_v theodoret_n in_o commentar_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la timoth._n &_o lib._n 9_o de_fw-la curandis_fw-la graec._n affect_v and_o sophronius_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr natiu_fw-la dom._n and_o venantius_n fortunatus_n or_o to_o simon_n zelotes_n as_o nicephorus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 40._o and_o dorotheus_n in_o synopsi_n or_o to_o aristobolus_n as_o do_v the_o same_o dorotheus_n and_o some_o late_a writer_n but_o if_o peter_n have_v first_o found_v the_o church_n of_o britain_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o all_o author_n will_v either_o have_v conceal_v so_o glorious_a a_o action_n or_o else_o have_v attribute_v the_o same_o to_o other_o final_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n confess_v that_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n do_v
history_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o of_o other_o high_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o britain_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la woe_n be_v we_o if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a assurance_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n than_o parson_n have_v of_o his_o suppose_a conversion_n of_o britain_n under_o lucius_n furthermore_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o vary_v about_o the_o time_n of_o thing_n authentical_o testify_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v pass_v though_o the_o certain_a day_n and_o time_n be_v not_o express_v and_o to_o vary_v about_o the_o time_n of_o thing_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o authentical_a assurance_n three_o there_o be_v no_o material_a controversy_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v decide_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o infant_n put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o magi._n but_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o suppose_a conversion_n of_o britain_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o agent_n there_o be_v manifest_a contradiction_n insomuch_o as_o not_o only_o the_o time_n but_o the_o report_n itself_o be_v make_v very_o doubtful_a he_o answer_v further_a and_o 80_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o briton_n observe_v easter_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o that_o simon_n zelotes_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o england_n yet_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o britanny_n come_v not_o from_o rome_n as_o if_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o scholar_n in_o such_o a_o ceremony_n will_v dissent_v from_o their_o first_o master_n or_o else_o that_o simon_n zelotes_n be_v either_o send_v from_o rome_n or_o do_v not_o aid_v the_o britain_n in_o their_o first_o conversion_n final_o he_o spend_v many_o idle_a word_n in_o cavil_v with_o the_o magdeburgian_o and_o m._n fox_n of_o reverend_a memory_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o neither_o prove_v nor_o refall_v any_o thing_n material_a we_o shall_v wrong_v ourselves_o and_o the_o reader_n if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o gosling_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o that_o have_v lose_v himself_o in_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o foolery_n chap._n iii_o of_o austin_n the_o monk_n his_o come_n into_o england_n and_o of_o his_o preach_n and_o proceed_v here_o for_o the_o send_n and_o preach_v of_o austin_n the_o monk_n to_o the_o saxon_n our_o adversary_n have_v some_o better_a colour_n of_o reason_n then_o for_o the_o send_n of_o any_o roman_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la to_o the_o britain_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o deny_v that_o gregory_n do_v send_v or_o that_o austin_n come_v to_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o neither_o can_v the_o modern_a roman_n vaunt_v of_o the_o act_n and_o prowess_n of_o gregory_n or_o austin_n nor_o do_v any_o advantage_n redound_v to_o the_o modern_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o merit_n as_o we_o shall_v declare_v anon_o furthermore_o neither_o be_v gregory_n to_o be_v term_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o island_n nor_o be_v the_o papist_n to_o make_v any_o great_a crack_n for_o any_o thing_n do_v either_o by_o gregory_n the_o first_o or_o by_o his_o legate_n austin_n that_o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v our_o apostle_n as_o in_o bede_n to_o flatter_v the_o romanist_n he_o be_v call_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v for_o first_o he_o can_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v galat._n 1_o not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n for_o he_o be_v not_o call_v immediate_o by_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n but_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n and_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o agent_n of_o rome_n themselves_o confess_v second_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o he_o as_o to_o christ_n apostles_n matth._n 28._o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n nor_o do_v he_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o charge_n nay_o express_o he_o condemn_v the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a bishop_n but_o he_o be_v only_o call_v and_o ordain_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o happy_a be_v he_o if_o he_o do_v approve_v himself_o faithful_a in_o his_o call_n three_o he_o have_v no_o grace_n of_o work_a miracle_n or_o prophecy_n as_o christ_n apostle_n have_v nor_o can_v he_o speak_v with_o tong_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v nay_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o be_v very_o unskilful_a both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_a tongue_n which_o notwithstanding_o saint_n augustine_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n account_v necessary_a four_o he_o neither_o preach_v himself_o nor_o send_v austin_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o britain_n or_o to_o the_o french_a or_o other_o nation_n beside_o saxon_n only_a of_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o country_n be_v descend_v final_o he_o preach_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o saxon_n nor_o seem_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o but_o abide_v quiet_o at_o rome_n send_v austin_n and_o other_o italian_a monk_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o how_o then_o be_v he_o term_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a to_o who_o he_o be_v neither_o send_v nor_o come_v nor_o preach_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o austin_n deserve_v great_a praise_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n or_o english_a it_o be_v prove_v first_o for_o that_o gregory_n himself_o do_v nothing_o but_o send_v and_o command_v other_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o the_o first_o converter_n of_o the_o saxon_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o the_o saxon_n have_v so_o many_o christian_a britain_n live_v both_o among_o they_o and_o near_o unto_o they_o have_v no_o notice_n of_o christian_a religion_n until_o the_o come_n of_o austin_n that_o the_o britain_n live_v among_o the_o saxon_n the_o practice_n of_o conqueror_n do_v show_v who_o do_v not_o kill_v such_o as_o submit_v themselves_o but_o rule_v they_o and_o command_v they_o so_o do_v the_o roman_n in_o time_n past_o conquer_a spain_n and_o gallia_n and_o other_o country_n so_o do_v the_o norman_n enter_v into_o england_n and_o so_o do_v the_o saxon_n also_o deal_v with_o the_o britain_n malmesburie_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr gest_n angl._n ca._n 2._o speak_v of_o the_o saxon_a king_n cerdic_n testify_v that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o country_n be_v once_o overcome_v do_v willing_o yield_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o eius_fw-la iura_fw-la volentes_fw-la concessêre_fw-la say_v he_o likewise_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o speak_v of_o hengists_n captain_n cum_fw-la provincialibus_fw-la say_v he_o congressi_fw-la profligatisque_fw-la qui_fw-la resistendum_fw-la putaverunt_fw-la reliquos_fw-la in_o sidem_fw-la acceptos_fw-la placidae_fw-la quietis_fw-la gratia_fw-la mulcebant_fw-la now_o let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n esteem_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n converse_v daily_o with_o christian_a britain_n and_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o rite_n and_o religion_n shall_v neither_o be_v convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n nor_o have_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o further_o we_o read_v that_o berta_n ethelberts_n wife_n be_v a_o christian_a woman_n and_o have_v with_o she_o a_o christian_a bishop_n name_v luidardus_n by_o who_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o receive_v some_o notice_n and_o tincture_n of_o christian_a religion_n this_o be_v plain_o relate_v by_o beda_n hist._n angl._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 26._o antea_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la say_v beda_n speak_v of_o ethelbert_n fama_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la pervenerat_fw-la vipote_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o vxorem_fw-la habebat_fw-la christianam_fw-la de_fw-la gente_fw-la francorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la bertam_fw-la quam_fw-la ea_fw-la conditione_n à _fw-la parentibus_fw-la acceperat_fw-la ut_fw-la ritum_fw-la fidei_fw-la ac_fw-la religionis_fw-la suae_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la quem_fw-la ei_fw-la fidei_fw-la adiutorem_fw-la dederant_fw-la nomine_fw-la luidardo_fw-la inviolatam_fw-la seruare_fw-la licentiam_fw-la haberet_fw-la capgrave_n in_o the_o legend_n of_o lethardus_fw-la contain_v diverse_a tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n call_v he_o augustine_n precursor_n and_o say_v that_o he_o prepare_v he_o a_o way_n and_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o country_n praecursor_n say_v he_o &_o ianitor_fw-la venturi_fw-la augustini_fw-la and_o again_o paravit_fw-la ei_fw-la viam_fw-la ingressum_fw-la &_o locum_fw-la wherefore_o as_o the_o britain_n live_v among_o the_o saxon_n show_v they_o a_o light_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o luidardus_n and_o berta_n be_v the_o first_o that_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n to_o receive_v christian_a religion_n and_o not_o augustine_n who_o language_n he_o little_o understand_v and_o who_o person_n he_o accept_v no_o question_n for_o his_o queen_n sake_n and_o at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o luidardus_n three_o although_o some_o saxon_n be_v convert_v by_o augustine_n
mean_n yet_o most_o of_o they_o be_v convert_v by_o other_o laurentius_n baptize_v the_o son_n of_o ethelbert_n that_o be_v a_o pagan_a the_o king_n of_o northumber_n marry_v edelburg_n the_o daughter_n of_o ethelbert_n by_o her_o persuasion_n be_v christen_v by_o paulinus_n erpwald_n the_o king_n of_o the_o castangle_v receive_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o king_n edwine_n osric_z and_o eanfrid_n king_n of_o the_o deirans_n and_o bernicians_n be_v baptize_v in_o scotland_n many_o northern_a saxon_n be_v also_o convert_v to_o religion_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o king_n oswald_n and_o finan_n a_o scot._n birinus_fw-la ordain_v by_o asterius_n bishop_n of_o genua_n convert_v the_o westsaxon_n sigbert_n be_v baptize_v in_o france_n and_o reign_v in_o essex_n cause_v many_o to_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n peda_n king_n of_o middleangle_n be_v baptize_v also_o by_o finan_n a_o scot._n vlfride_n consecrate_v bishop_n by_o ailbert_n bishop_n of_o paris_n convert_v to_o christ_n the_o southsaxon_n and_o all_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n with_o he_o also_o agree_v for_o the_o most_o part_n beda_n william_n of_o malmesburie_n and_o diverse_a other_o chronicler_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o austin_n perform_v either_o little_a or_o nothing_o those_o conversion_n of_o saxon_a nation_n be_v wrought_v by_o other_o after_o his_o death_n four_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o neither_o the_o french_a nor_o britain_n of_o which_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o land_n consist_v as_o much_o as_o of_o saxon_n be_v convert_v by_o austin_n not_o the_o french_a for_o that_o austin_n be_v not_o send_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v christianity_n long_o before_o not_o the_o britain_n for_o that_o austin_n be_v send_v to_o saxon_n and_o not_o to_o britain_n second_o the_o britain_n be_v christian_n long_o before_o augustine_n come_v into_o england_n neither_o do_v christianity_n after_o their_o first_o conversion_n ever_o fail_v among_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o bede_n capgrave_n and_o other_o not_o long_o before_o the_o arrival_n of_o augustine_n many_o britain_n about_o the_o time_n of_o caster_n be_v new_o baptize_v go_v out_o with_o the_o rest_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o germanus_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o pict_n and_o saxon_n and_o obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o bede_n lib._n 1._o hist._n angl._n cap_n 20._o likewise_o in_o the_o council_n assemble_v by_o austin_n and_o mention_v by_o beda_n lib._n 2._o hist._n angl._n cap._n 2._o there_o appear_v diverse_a bishop_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n three_o the_o britain_n as_o beda_n write_v refuse_v to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o augustine_n jurisdiction_n and_o to_o accept_v his_o order_n final_o it_o appear_v that_o austin_n do_v rather_o work_v the_o subversion_n than_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o britain_n animate_v the_o saxon_n to_o destroy_v they_o five_o austin_n show_v extreme_a cowardire_fw-la in_o come_v towards_o england_n and_o hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o set_v forward_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o bede_n lib._n 1._o hist._n angl._n cap._n 23._o come_v also_o into_o kent_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o english_a nor_o to_o preach_v unless_o it_o be_v by_o his_o interpreter_n last_o he_o be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o england_n by_o eltherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o arles_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o gregory_n but_o first_o such_o fear_n or_o cowardice_n beseem_v no_o apostolic_a man_n second_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o understanding_n and_o not_o by_o commission_n or_o outward_a sign_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o augustine_n interpreter_n do_v rather_o convert_v the_o saxon_n than_o austin_n himself_o final_o what_o power_n have_v either_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n or_o gregory_n to_o appoint_v archbishop_n in_o england_n and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o now_o more_o archbishop_n be_v here_o then_o one_o if_o his_o order_n have_v any_o force_n that_o these_o exception_n be_v true_a beda_n will_v witness_v percussi_fw-la timore_fw-la inerti_fw-la say_v he_o lib._n 1._o hist._n angl._n cap._n 23._o redire_fw-la domum_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la barbaram_fw-la feram_fw-la incredulamque_fw-la gentem_fw-la cvius_fw-la ne_fw-la linguam_fw-la quidem_fw-la nossent_fw-la adire_fw-la cogitabant_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la tutius_fw-la communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la decernebant_fw-la and_o again_o cap._n 26._o acceperunt_fw-la praecipiente_fw-la papa_n gregorio_n de_fw-fr francorum_fw-la gente_fw-la interpretes_n and_o afterward_o cap._n 28._o augustinus_n venit_fw-la arelas_n &_o ab_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la civitatis_fw-la iuxta_fw-la quod_fw-la iussa_fw-la sancti_fw-la patris_fw-la gregorij_fw-la acceperant_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la genti_fw-la anglorum_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la whatsoever_o then_o be_v do_v by_o austin_n the_o same_o concern_v none_o but_o a_o few_o saxon_n of_o kent_n and_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o deserve_v more_o then_o be_v due_a to_o every_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o by_o preach_v and_o baptise_v gain_v soul_n unto_o christ_n jesus_n the_o norman_n and_o northern_a and_o west_n saxon_n be_v nothing_o behold_v to_o he_o the_o britain_n have_v cause_n to_o detest_v his_o memory_n and_o to_o think_v hardly_o of_o he_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n if_o therefore_o rob._n parson_n mean_v to_o gain_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o gregory_n or_o austin_n he_o must_v prove_v first_o that_o these_o two_o do_v preach_v to_o the_o ancient_a saxon_n britain_n french_a and_o other_o inhabitant_n of_o england_n next_o that_o the_o present_a pope_n be_v like_a unto_o gregory_n the_o malignant_a race_n of_o masspriest_n and_o jebusite_n to_o austin_n three_o that_o all_o church_n erect_v by_o preacher_n send_v from_o other_o nation_n be_v to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n that_o send_v they_o and_o final_o if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o keep_v unity_n with_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n he_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o same_o be_v neither_o depart_v from_o christ_n nor_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o austin_n and_o gregory_n if_o not_o he_o do_v but_o cast_v feather_n against_o the_o wind_n and_o both_o tire_v himself_o with_o writing_n and_o vex_v his_o reader_n with_o examine_v his_o foolery_n and_o idle_a imagination_n chap._n four_o that_o the_o modern_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reject_v be_v either_o oppugn_v by_o peter_n eleutherius_fw-la gregory_n and_o austin_n or_o at_o the_o least_o unknown_a unto_o they_o but_o what_o will_v it_o advantage_v rob._n parson_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o either_o the_o ancient_a britain_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la or_o the_o ancient_a saxon_n by_o gregory_n and_o austin_n see_v the_o modern_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v now_o reject_v be_v either_o oppugn_v by_o they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o never_o know_v unto_o they_o now_o the_o romanist_n prohibit_v holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o dark_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o condemn_v those_o that_o read_v they_o translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n without_o licence_n but_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n 1._o epist._n 2._o exhort_v all_o christian_n though_o new_o regenerate_v to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n and_o 2._o epist._n 1._o show_v that_o they_o do_v well_o that_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n neither_o need_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o peter_n true_a successor_n maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n gregory_n in_o ezechiel_n homil_n 10._o do_v commend_v scripture_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o lib._n 2._o moral_a as_o a_o glass_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a therefore_o that_o he_o will_v prohibit_v christian_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o to_o behold_v themselves_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o inform_v themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o reform_v their_o manner_n 2._o now_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o we_o be_v not_o authentical_a nor_o canonical_a unless_o the_o pope_n deliver_v they_o and_o consign_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o bellarmine_n li._n de_fw-la notis_fw-la eccles._n cap._n 2._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o of_o stapleton_n in_o his_o book_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o s._n peter_n 2._o epist._n 1._o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v most_o sure_a unto_o us._n we_o have_v say_v he_o a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o gregory_n in_o his_o preface_n unto_o his_o commentary_n upon_o job_n say_v that_o in_o vain_a we_o search_v
like_o the_o modern_a mass_n or_o that_o he_o worship_v the_o cross_n or_o the_o image_n or_o plant_v they_o in_o the_o church_n bede_n mention_v no_o such_o matter_n where_o he_o mention_v they_o if_o by_o mass_n he_o mean_v a_o dimission_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o image_n understandeth_v a_o historical_a use_n of_o they_o he_o reléeve_v his_o cause_n nothing_o for_o neither_o do_v we_o contend_v about_o word_n nor_o deny_v all_o historical_a use_n of_o image_n to_o help_v the_o matter_n a_o little_a he_o say_v that_o austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n enter_v into_o canterbury_n in_o procession_n with_o a_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o banner_n but_o beda_n convince_v he_o oflying_a who_o say_v 26._o he_o bring_v christ_n image_n in_o a_o table_n veniebant_fw-la say_v he_o crucem_fw-la pro_fw-la vexillo_fw-la ferentes_fw-la argenteam_fw-la &_o imaginem_fw-la domini_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la in_o tabula_fw-la depictam_fw-la for_o proof_n that_o eleutherius_fw-la hold_v the_o faith_n now_o profess_v by_o clement_n the_o 8._o he_o remit_v we_o pa._n 8._o &_o 9_o to_o the_o magdeburgian_o cent._n 2._o &_o cap._n 4._o the_o doctr_n but_o his_o proof_n be_v weak_a and_o witless_a for_o first_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v either_o of_o eleutherius_fw-la or_o clement_n second_o albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la consent_v with_o all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o that_o age_n in_o their_o erroneous_a or_o incommodious_a speech_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o thereby_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o consent_v with_o clement_n the_o 8._o or_o clement_n with_o he_o for_o albeit_o we_o read_v in_o ignatius_n this_o phrase_n offerre_n and_o sacrificium_fw-la immolare_fw-la and_o like_a phrase_n in_o irenaeus_n cyprian_n tercullian_n and_o martialis_n who_o mention_v also_o altar_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o romish_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a or_o the_o modern_a canon_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o mass_n or_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o romish_a mass_n ceremony_n be_v know_v to_o these_o ancient_a father_n for_o all_o those_o term_n which_o the_o father_n use_v be_v take_v and_o mean_v spiritual_o and_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n make_v nothing_o either_o against_o we_o or_o for_o our_o adversary_n mass_n or_o mass_v form_n three_o although_o the_o magdeburgian_o in_o these_o time_n complain_v of_o some_o decline_a in_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o some_o man_n which_o parson_n gross_o interprete_v and_o call_v the_o fall_v away_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n yet_o they_o tax_v but_o few_o man_n and_o say_v not_o that_o any_o agree_v in_o all_o or_o most_o point_n with_o the_o papist_n four_o what_o the_o magdeburgian_o do_v yield_v let_v they_o yield_v for_o themselves_o we_o do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n take_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o allow_v their_o say_n nor_o find_v any_o such_o inconvenience_n in_o these_o term_n as_o the_o father_n understand_v they_o as_o the_o magdeburgian_o pretend_v final_o rob._n parson_n must_v speak_v of_o more_o than_o one_o point_n of_o consent_n or_o else_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o unwise_a to_o parallel_n clement_n the_o 8._o with_o his_o triple_a crown_n to_o the_o humble_a martyr_n of_o christ_n eleutherius_fw-la this_o testimony_n therefore_o out_o of_o the_o magdeburgian_o make_v little_a for_o his_o purpose_n but_o therein_o he_o do_v proper_o bewray_v his_o own_o folly_n for_o he_o cit_v tertullian_n lib._n the_o coen_n dom._n where_o he_o never_o write_v any_o such_o book_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o magdeburgian_o who_o use_v these_o word_n tertullianus_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la loquens_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-fr culiu_fw-fr foeminar_fw-mi last_o the_o word_n inclinatio_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la he_o translate_v the_o fall_v away_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o if_o every_o thing_n that_o do_v decline_v do_v fall_v away_o or_o else_o as_o if_o doctrine_n may_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o fall_v away_o and_o not_o rather_o man_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n afterwards_o pag._n 25._o and_o 26._o he_o tell_v we_o how_o cyprian_a epist_n 45._o glori_v in_o that_o his_o church_n of_o carthage_n in_o africa_n and_o all_o other_o the_o church_n under_o she_o in_o mauritania_n and_o numidia_n have_v receive_v their_o first_o institution_n of_o christian_n faith_n from_o rome_n as_o from_o their_o mother_n and_o that_o he_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n matricem_fw-la ceterarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la and_o that_o tertullian_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n come_v from_o rome_n and_o last_o that_o augustine_n in_o psal._n contr_n parten_v donati_n have_v no_o better_a way_n to_o defend_v his_o church_n of_o hippo_n and_o other_o to_o be_v true_o catholic_a then_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v daughter_n &_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o first_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n which_o shall_v prove_v that_o y_o e_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n vary_v not_o from_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n second_o most_o gross_o do_v he_o either_o mistake_n or_o belie_v these_o father_n for_o neither_o do_v cyprian_n epist_n 45._o say_v that_o his_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o all_o church_n under_o she_o in_o mauritania_n and_o numidia_n have_v receive_v their_o first_o institution_n fió_n rome_n nor_o do_v he_o once_o mention_n rome_n but_o some_o ignorant_a fellow_n have_v add_v rome_n in_o the_o margin_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a catholic_a church_n further_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o mauritania_n &_o numidia_n be_v under_o carthage_n for_o they_o be_v province_n entire_a of_o themselves_o and_o divide_v from_o carthage_n as_o caesar_n baronius_n may_v have_v inform_v he_o all_o which_o also_o be_v make_v clear_a by_o y_z e_z word_n of_o cyprian_a lib._n 4._o epist_n 8._o ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la matricem_fw-la &_o radicem_fw-la agnoscerent_fw-la &_o tenerent_fw-la say_v he_o sed_fw-la quoniam_fw-la latiùs_fw-la fusa_fw-la est_fw-la nostra_fw-la provincia_fw-la habet_fw-la etiam_fw-la numidiam_fw-la &_o mauritaniam_fw-la cohaerentes_fw-la tertullians_n word_n be_v these_o vnde_fw-la nobis_fw-la quoque_fw-la authoritas_fw-la praestò_fw-la est_fw-la statuta_fw-la that_o be_v from_o whence_o we_o have_v testimony_n at_o hand_n and_o not_o as_o this_o beetlehead_n interprete_v from_o whence_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n come_v s._n augustine_n in_o psalmo_fw-la contr_n part_n donati_n neither_o say_v that_o hippo_n and_o other_o church_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o rome_n nor_o mention_v hippo._n it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o rob._n parson_n have_v overwatch_v himself_o when_o he_o write_v these_o foolery_n pag._n 101._o he_o go_v about_o to_o refel_v our_o argument_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o rome_n the_o same_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la that_o be_v now_o because_o then_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n or_o knowledge_n either_o of_o the_o universal_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o the_o name_n or_o use_v of_o mass_n or_o of_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o quick_a or_o dead_a or_o of_o transubstantiation_n or_o worship_n of_o image_n but_o first_o he_o mar_v our_o argument_n by_o add_v and_o detract_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o adjoin_v the_o church_n leave_v out_o our_o exception_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o put_v down_o only_o the_o name_n and_o use_v of_o mass_n and_o use_v of_o image_n in_o church_n but_o to_o forbear_v to_o censure_v he_o for_o his_o juggle_n let_v we_o see_v what_o exception_n he_o make_v to_o our_o argument_n if_o say_v he_o this_o consequence_n shall_v be_v admit_v then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o name_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n his_o two_o distinct_a will_n the_o virginity_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n both_o before_o and_o after_o her_o childbirth_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o from_o the_o son_n as_o from_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v but_o the_o fellow_n show_v himself_o not_o only_o impudent_a but_o also_o most_o blasphemous_a to_o compare_v such_o false_a wicked_a &_o impious_a doctrine_n as_o papist_n now_o maintain_v to_o the_o principal_a and_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o christ_n two_o nature_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o who_o knew_v not_o that_o these_o article_n be_v plain_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o declare_v in_o counsel_n &_o receive_v by_o most_o ancient_a father_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o quick_a &_o dead_a of_o the_o monarchy_n and_o universal_a
own_o faction_n begin_v now_o to_o hold_v y_z t_o in_o every_o several_a church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n furthermore_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o magdeburgian_o do_v well_o understand_v cyprian_a lib._n 4._o cpi_v 8._o for_o indeed_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o cyprian_n book_n the_o simplic_a praelat_fw-la final_o if_o parson_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a or_o origen_n can_v conclude_v the_o primacy_n challenge_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o shall_v well_o deserve_v a_o cardinal_n hat_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o must_v content_v himself_o with_o a_o garland_n of_o before_o tail_n for_o his_o insignious_a foppery_n that_o by_o such_o weak_a surmise_n think_v to_o prove_v the_o faith_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la &_o clement_n the_o 8._o to_o be_v all_o one_o he_o shall_v also_o have_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o as_o yield_v the_o father_n to_o make_v for_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o transubstantiation_n &_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n but_o therein_o he_o fail_v only_o he_o talk_v idle_o of_o certain_a fraud_n practise_v by_o they_o in_o cite_v the_o father_n and_o touch_v they_o for_o dissent_v from_o the_o father_n in_o matter_n of_o frée-will_a justification_n repentance_n good_a work_n fast_n uirginitie_n keep_v of_o holy_a day_n martyrdom_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n tradition_n monastical_a life_n relic_n and_o such_o like_a point_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o perform_v and_o make_v good_a every_o private_a man_n singular_a opinion_n nor_o do_v the_o magdeburgian_o note_v any_o great_a matter_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o themselves_o and_o the_o father_n nor_o do_v they_o always_o gather_v their_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o authentical_a write_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v they_o mean_v and_o comprehend_v all_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o speak_v against_o one_o or_o two_o nor_o final_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o some_o one_o or_o two_o father_n do_v dissent_v in_o some_o one_o or_o two_o point_n from_o we_o that_o either_o all_o the_o father_n make_v against_o we_o or_o that_o all_o most_o or_o any_o do_v join_v with_o the_o papist_n robert_n parson_n therefore_o will_v be_v admonish_v by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o leave_v this_o vain_a and_o rove_a discourse_v and_o scholarlike_o to_o conclude_v somewhat_o against_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v forsake_v and_o we_o do_v profess_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v most_o catholic_a and_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a for_o proof_n that_o the_o religion_n now_o profess_v in_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v bring_v into_o england_n by_o austin_n the_o monk_n he_o refer_v we_o p._n 152._o to_o stapletons_n fortress_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o call_v it_o but_o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o the_o same_o fortress_n be_v take_v and_o overthrow_v by_o m._n doctor_n fulke_n of_o worthy_a memory_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o builder_n and_o author_n of_o that_o foolish_a fortress_n dare_v never_o undertake_v to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n thereof_o furthermore_o he_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o stapletons_n discourse_n contain_v a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o certain_a ceremony_n and_o abuse_n in_o doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o practice_n about_o the_o come_n in_o of_o augustine_n into_o england_n but_o neither_o be_v they_o matter_n of_o any_o importance_n nor_o be_v they_o general_o receive_v nor_o be_v they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o form_n now_o receive_v and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n part._n 1._o ch_n 8._o he_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o speak_v for_o gregory_n and_o austin_n and_o rail_v against_o m._n fox_n m._n bale_n and_o m._n holinshead_n and_o chap._n 9_o and_o 10._o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o austin_n bring_v into_o england_n no_o other_o religion_n then_o that_o which_o the_o church_n profess_v during_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la but_o first_o we_o have_v no_o special_a quarrel_n either_o against_o gregory_n or_o austin_n if_o parson_n will_v needs_o urge_v we_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o monk_n austin_n he_o shall_v hear_v what_o he_o be_v anon_o second_o these_o good_a man_n m._n fox_n m._n bale_n and_o m._n holinshead_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o they_o be_v rail_v on_o by_o such_o wicked_a fellow_n upright_o and_o good_a man_n as_o the_o wiseman_n show_v we_o prou._n 29._o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a three_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o contend_v about_o the_o corruption_n bring_v in_o by_o austin_n the_o monk_n as_o those_o which_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v thrust_v upon_o us._n parson_n therefore_o ought_v to_o show_n that_o now_o the_o same_o religion_n be_v profess_v '_o in_o rome_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o both_o by_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o austin_n into_o britain_n and_o england_n and_o not_o so_o much_o to_o prate_v of_o the_o time_n between_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o austin_n howbeit_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o in_o these_o time_n superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n begin_v to_o creep_v into_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o that_o form_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o use_v in_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o time_n some_o begin_v to_o talk_v doubtful_o of_o purgatory_n other_o to_o pray_v private_o to_o saint_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n some_o rite_n begin_v here_o and_o there_o to_o be_v practise_v diverse_a from_o apostolical_a order_n of_o fréewill_n and_o of_o work_v some_o begin_v to_o talk_v philosophical_o other_o to_o advance_v man_n merit_n church_n be_v build_v in_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n worship_v austin_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o table_n and_o a_o silver_n cross_v and_o begin_v to_o chant_v litany_n which_o rob._n parson_n albeit_o all_o the_o jebusite_n in_o rome_n shall_v help_v he_o with_o their_o suffrage_n will_v never_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v know_v or_o practise_v in_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o time_n pa._n 181._o he_o prove_v altar_n in_o britain_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n and_o afterward_o altar_n of_o stone_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o vow_n and_o oath_n make_v to_o saint_n out_o of_o gildas_n he_o allege_v also_o optatus_n and_o augustine_n for_o proof_n of_o altar_n and_o y_fw-fr e_o mass_n but_o neither_o do_v the_o name_n of_o mass_n or_o altar_n or_o sacrifice_n or_o vow_n prove_v the_o romish_a mass_n altar_n sacrifice_n vow_n or_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o these_o point_n as_o at_o large_a have_v be_v declare_v in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la against_o bellarmine_n nor_o do_v we_o stand_v upon_o name_n or_o term_n nor_o be_v these_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o romish_a religion_n which_o we_o impugn_v nor_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o gildas_n authentical_a part._n 1._o chap._n 10._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o church_n build_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n martin_n where_o austin_n song_n pray_v and_o say_v mass_n of_o a_o tribune_n daughter_n restore_v to_o sight_n by_o germanus_n his_o prayer_n and_o application_n of_o relic_n of_o a_o prayer_n make_v to_o saint_n alban_n of_o honour_v martyr_n sepulchre_n of_o alleluia_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o lent_n out_o of_o bede_n but_o therein_o he_o spend_v his_o labour_n in_o vain_a for_o neither_o be_v the_o mass_n then_o say_v nor_o the_o honour_n then_o do_v to_o saint_n relic_n nor_o their_o observance_n like_v to_o those_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o practise_v beside_o that_o bede_n speak_v of_o thing_n pass_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o time_n and_o report_v many_o thing_n by_o hearsay_n parson_n also_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n translate_v these_o word_n of_o bede_n lib._n 1._o hist._n cap._n 18._o beatum_fw-la albanum_fw-la martyrem_fw-la auctori_fw-la deo_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la gratias_fw-la petierunt_fw-la thus_o they_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o s._n alban_n pray_v to_o the_o saint_n large_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o meaning_n to_o be_v force_v out_o of_o the_o word_n final_o these_o point_n be_v not_o great_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n which_o we_o refuse_v out_o of_o galfridus_n monumetensis_n he_o gather_v that_o dubritius_fw-la be_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o that_o there_o be_v procession_n organ_n and_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n out_o of_o m._n bale_n m._n fox_n trithemius_n and_o other_o that_o before_o augustine_n time_n there_o be_v diverse_a learned_a man_n and_o preacher_n among_o the_o britain_n whereof_o some_o be_v instruct_v at_o rome_n some_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n some_o build_a monastery_n some_o be_v monk_n but_o neither_o do_v that_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o proof_n
african_n to_o the_o eastern_a church_n or_o the_o frizelander_n or_o german_n to_o the_o english_a be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o mad_a conceit_n of_o parson_n to_o suppose_v because_o for_o many_o age_n past_o it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o ancient_a britain_n and_o saxon_n be_v convert_v by_o preacher_n send_v from_o rome_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n five_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o irenaeus_n say_v lib._n 3._o adner_n haeres_fw-la cap._n 3._o be_v found_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n neither_o need_v we_o make_v any_o question_n but_o that_o they_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n diverse_a story_n also_o say_v that_o peter_n for_o some_o time_n sit_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n chronico_fw-la eusebius_n say_v he_o be_v 25._o year_n bishop_n at_o antioch_n if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v yield_v no_o subjection_n either_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o government_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o antioch_n from_o whence_o the_o papist_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v come_v parson_n be_v but_o a_o simple_a fellow_n to_o urge_v this_o matter_n of_o conversion_n so_o much_o see_v the_o romanist_n themselves_o and_o their_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n regard_v it_o not_o one_o strain_n final_o if_o our_o own_o bishop_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v subjection_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v they_o nay_o we_o be_v to_o pronounce_v they_o anathema_n though_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n preach_v unto_o we_o otherwise_o and_o publish_v doctrine_n in_o their_o decretal_n and_o act_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o lateran_n constance_n florence_n and_o trent_n not_o only_o diverse_a from_o the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o also_o contrary_a unto_o it_o as_o partly_o we_o have_v show_v and_o also_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o aver_v to_o parson_n his_o face_n though_o never_o so_o much_o steel_v with_o impudency_n have_v they_o then_o any_o right_a to_o teach_v or_o govern_v we_o as_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v we_o be_v to_o pronounce_v they_o anathema_n and_o as_o for_o parson_n we_o be_v to_o suppose_v he_o a_o weak_a fellow_n that_o have_v spend_v the_o quintessence_n of_o his_o silly_a learning_n and_o understand_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o profit_v he_o nothing_o if_o we_o owe_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v to_o those_o if_o any_o such_o be_v that_o take_v pain_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o the_o modern_a romanist_n that_o seek_v to_o turn_v we_o from_o true_a religion_n nay_o that_o seek_v to_o blow_v we_o up_o we_o owe_v they_o nothing_o furthermore_o as_o well_o may_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n the_o jebusite_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o great_a turk_n that_o now_o rule_v at_o jerusalem_n or_o to_o his_o mufti_n or_o chief_a bishop_n there_o because_o from_o thence_o come_v the_o preacher_n that_o first_o found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o ancient_a britain_n and_o saxon_n be_v first_o convert_v by_o preacher_n that_o come_v from_o rome_n for_o the_o turk_n mufti_n be_v as_o good_a a_o bishop_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n religion_n be_v not_o much_o less_o corrupt_v in_o many_o point_n then_o that_o of_o the_o turk_n howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o turk_n call_v themselves_o musulman_n or_o true_a beléever_n as_o the_o papist_n call_v themselves_o catholic_n final_o i_o can_v better_o compare_v parson_n that_o conclude_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n of_o this_o pretend_a conversion_n to_o any_o then_o to_o he_o that_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o sometime_o rome_n be_v mistress_n of_o the_o world_n or_o that_o the_o roman_n have_v obligation_n to_o the_o turk_n of_o asia_n because_o they_o possess_v the_o city_n and_o country_n of_o troy_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v say_v the_o ancient_a roman_n be_v descend_v but_o say_v parson_n pa._n 28._o irenaeus_n tertullian_n the_o prescript_n cyprian_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o augustine_n and_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o urge_v great_o against_o heretic_n that_o if_o our_o church_n be_v the_o daughter_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o ought_v it_o to_o run_v to_o she_o in_o all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n of_o faith_n but_o first_o no_o one_o of_o these_o father_n speak_v one_o word_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v of_o our_o church_n second_o they_o do_v not_o affirm_v this_o of_o any_o other_o church_n why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o bring_v forth_o his_o testimony_n that_o have_v be_v so_o often_o take_v halt_v in_o false_a allege_v the_o father_n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o advers._n haeres_fw-la say_v that_o every_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o for_o her_o eminent_a principality_n and_o other_o regard_v she_o when_o she_o flourish_v in_o piety_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n piety_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n again_o if_o other_o church_n in_o old_a time_n have_v no_o great_a respect_n to_o rome_n profess_v the_o faith_n no_o church_n be_v now_o bind_v to_o hearken_v to_o she_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n final_o albeit_o in_o ancient_a time_n other_o church_n do_v consult_v in_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o ceremonte_n they_o be_v to_o adhere_v to_o she_o or_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o monarch_n do_v it_o not_o then_o appear_v that_o parson_n his_o work_n be_v as_o frail_a as_o a_o spiderwebbe_n and_o as_o full_a of_o foolery_n as_o frailty_n undertake_v to_o prove_v matter_n which_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v and_o which_o be_v prove_v do_v rather_o make_v against_o he_o then_o for_o he_o chap._n vii_o that_o the_o late_a pope_n of_o rome_n have_v deserve_v nothing_o of_o england_n or_o the_o english_a nation_n but_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n glad_o will_v parson_n have_v conclude_v if_o he_o dare_v that_o the_o english_a be_v first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o roman_n be_v now_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o well_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o consequent_a be_v lewd_a and_o foolish_a he_o do_v now_o therefore_o 1._o say_v only_o that_o england_n and_o english_a man_n have_v particular_a obligation_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n leave_v it_o to_o every_o man_n private_a supposal_n what_o that_o obligation_n be_v but_o we_o do_v no_o more_o yield_v to_o this_o then_o to_o the_o former_a conclusion_n for_o whereas_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o england_n be_v descend_v either_o of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n or_o saxon_n or_o dane_n or_o norman_n and_o frenchman_n first_o the_o ancient_a britain_n and_o their_o offspring_n do_v owe_v nothing_o either_o to_o austin_n or_o gregory_n for_o when_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o britain_n come_v to_o confer_v with_o austin_n most_o proud_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o with_o any_o sign_n of_o humanity_n or_o reverence_n factum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v bede_n lib._n 2._o histor_n anglor_n cap._n 2._o ut_fw-la venientibus_fw-la illis_fw-la sederet_fw-la augustinus_n in_fw-la sella_fw-la he_o confess_v also_o that_o the_o britain_n bishop_n note_v his_o pride_n and_o it_o appear_v manifest_o in_o this_o that_o ambitious_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o england_n and_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o britain_n again_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n refuse_v he_o as_o their_o archbishop_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o commandment_n he_o animate_v the_o saxon_n and_o stir_v they_o to_o war_n against_o the_o britain_n austin_n be_v refuse_v of_o the_o bishop_n sai_z thomas_z grey_z in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o other_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o britain_n make_v such_o complaint_n thereof_o to_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n that_o forthwith_o he_o levy_v his_o power_n and_o march_v against_o they_o and_o slay_v they_o in_o most_o cruel_a wife_n have_v no_o more_o mercy_n on_o they_o than_o a_o wolf_n upon_o a_o sheep_n
we_o but_o favour_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v note_v of_o partiality_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o john_n the_o 8._o or_o as_o some_o number_n the_o pope_n the_o 7._o be_v a_o woman_n first_o radulphus_fw-la flaviacensis_fw-la in_o his_o chronicle_n do_v testify_v this_o man_n be_v a_o monk_n of_o benet_n order_n and_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 930._o as_o trithemius_n report_v second_o marianus_n scotus_n do_v report_v the_o same_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 854._o say_v he_o anno_fw-la lotharij_fw-la 14._o successit_fw-la leoni_n joannes_n misly_o he_o show_v also_o that_o she_o sit_v two_o year_n five_o month_n and_o four_o day_n our_o three_o witness_n be_v sigebertus_n who_o speak_v of_o this_o pope_n say_v that_o the_o fame_n go_v that_o this_o john_n be_v a_o woman_n and_o be_v beget_v with_o child_n by_o her_o servant_n be_v deliver_v be_v pope_n these_o two_o testimony_n of_o marianus_n scotus_n and_o sigebertus_n gemblacensis_fw-la our_o adversary_n now_o of_o late_o have_v raze_v out_o of_o all_o those_o copy_n which_o now_o be_v print_v but_o this_o do_v nothing_o relieve_v their_o credit_n but_o rather_o blot_v they_o both_o with_o the_o infamy_n of_o this_o whoredom_n and_o also_o with_o corruption_n and_o falsity_n their_o own_o conscience_n must_v needs_o herein_o witness_v against_o they_o see_v they_o know_v that_o these_o word_n be_v find_v as_o well_o in_o print_a book_n as_o in_o ancient_a manuscript_n copy_n martinus_n polonus_n our_o four_o witness_n tell_v plain_o that_o this_o woman_n disguise_v in_o man_n apparel_n go_v with_o her_o lover_n to_o athens_n prove_v learned_a return_v to_o rome_n be_v choose_v pope_n beget_v with_o child_n and_o deliver_v near_o s._n clement_n church_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n all_o pope_n afterward_o shun_v this_o way_n our_o five_o witness_n be_v martin_n a_o minorite_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v flores_n temporum_fw-la print_v at_o vlme_n in_o dutch_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1486._o this_o minorite_n tell_v how_o pope_n joane_n conjure_v a_o devil_n to_o tell_v when_o he_o will_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o one_o possess_v receive_a answer_n that_o he_o will_v declare_v this_o when_o the_o pope_n will_v tell_v when_o a_o pope_n shall_v be_v deliver_v of_o child_n papa_n pater_fw-la patrum_fw-la say_v he_o papissae_fw-la pandito_fw-la partum_fw-la et_fw-la tibi_fw-la tunc_fw-la edam_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la quando_fw-la recedam_fw-la our_o six_o witness_n be_v francis_n petrarch_n who_o in_o a_o italian_a book_n print_v at_o florence_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1478._o say_v that_o a_o woman_n be_v make_v pope_n and_o deliver_v of_o child_n the_o seven_o witness_n be_v antonine_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n who_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o history_n tit_n 16._o ca._n 1._o §_o 7._o do_v report_v this_o history_n of_o a_o woman-pope_n as_o other_o do_v and_o add_v that_o a_o image_n represent_v the_o pope_n delivery_n of_o child_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o place_n where_o she_o travail_v of_o child_n and_o die_v and_o thereupon_o exclaim_v o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o eight_o witness_n be_v john_n boccace_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr foeminis_fw-la illustribus_fw-la who_o in_o the_o whole_a report_n agree_v with_o antonine_n and_o his_o other_o contest_v the_o nine_o be_v jacobus_n gulielmus_fw-la of_o egmond_n a_o monk_n in_o the_o rhyme_n follow_v papacadit_fw-la panditur_fw-la improbis_fw-la ridendi_fw-la norma_fw-la pver_fw-la nascitur_fw-la in_o vico_fw-la clementis_fw-la wernerus_n rolewinke_n make_v the_o ten_o who_o in_o his_o book_n call_v fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la speak_v of_o this_o pope_n say_v that_o be_v get_v with_o child_n and_o afterward_o go_v in_o procession_n she_o die_v in_o travail_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n the_o same_o history_n be_v record_v by_o he_o that_o write_v the_o annal_n of_o auspurg_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 855._o he_o therefore_o fill_v the_o eleven_o place_n the_o full_a jury_n be_v make_v up_o by_o raphael_n volateran_n who_o in_o his_o cosmograph_n consent_v with_o the_o rest_n unto_o these_o for_o a_o supply_n we_o may_v add_v platina_n in_o joanne_n 8._o sabellicus_n aenead_n 9_o bergomensis_n and_o palmerius_n in_o their_o chronicle_n trithemius_n in_o catalogue_n pontif._n albert_n crantz_n baptista_n of_o mantua_n john_n lucidus_fw-la john_n stella_n nauclerus_fw-la in_o generate_v 29._o john_n henaldus_fw-la and_o peter_n messiah_n in_o silua_n var._n lect_n final_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v forget_v a_o matter_n so_o memorable_a the_o same_o report_n be_v represent_v in_o imagery_n both_o in_o the_o street_n of_o s._n clement_n at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o sienna_n and_o that_o may_v have_v be_v yet_o see_v of_o every_o man_n but_o that_o pius_n the_o 5._o ashamed_a of_o the_o lechery_n and_o whoredom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n cause_v the_o statue_n of_o marble_n represent_v this_o tragical_a accident_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o tiber._n final_o no_o man_n ever_o deny_v or_o contradict_v this_o report_n until_o the_o time_n of_o onuphrius_n a_o hungry_a parasite_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o lie_a friar_n who_o to_o win_v some_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n begin_v first_o to_o call_v this_o history_n into_o question_n and_o desperate_o to_o face_n out_o the_o matter_n if_o then_o rob._n parson_n and_o his_o consort_n have_v not_o face_n of_o proof_n they_o will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a be_v but_o late_a upstart_n and_o contemptible_a fellow_n to_o have_v oppose_v their_o bare_a credit_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o authentical_a and_o unpartial_a witness_n in_o matter_n do_v so_o long_o before_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n they_o answer_v and_o devise_v what_o they_o think_v most_o fit_v to_o discredit_v the_o report_n or_o to_o help_v their_o cause_n but_o all_o be_v but_o like_a dust_n cast_v into_o the_o air_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o cast_v it_o and_o blind_v their_o own_o eye_n parson_n pag._n 389._o answer_v and_o say_v that_o albeit_o some_o such_o thing_n have_v happen_v yet_o it_o have_v not_o preiudicate_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o have_v any_o such_o thing_n happen_v then_o have_v he_o no_o reason_n so_o stiff_o to_o deny_v it_o again_o albeit_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o prejudice_v by_o the_o intrusion_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n incapable_a of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n yet_o the_o same_o will_v whole_o overthrow_v the_o descent_n and_o succession_n of_o romish_a bishop_n upon_o which_o the_o romanist_n do_v so_o much_o depend_v for_o if_o heretic_n and_o man_n or_o woman_n uncapable_a of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n do_v thrust_v into_o the_o line_n of_o bishop_n then_o be_v the_o line_n of_o true_a bishop_n interrupt_v but_o of_o heretic_n s._n augustine_n give_v we_o knowledge_n epist_n 165._o that_o they_o may_v enter_v among_o y_fw-es e_fw-es romish_n bishop_n where_o he_o say_v what_o if_o a_o traitor_n in_o those_o time_n shall_v have_v creep_v in_o of_o person_n incapable_a the_o story_n of_o dame_n joane_n the_o pope_n give_v testimony_n he_o correct_v therefore_o his_o first_o answer_n and_o upon_o better_a advice_n say_v that_o this_o whole_a story_n of_o pope_n joane_n be_v a_o mere_a fable_n devise_v first_o by_o martinus_n polonus_n a_o simple_a man_n that_o tell_v many_o thing_n by_o hearsay_n and_o continue_v by_o those_o that_o favour_v the_o german_a emperor_n contend_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o allege_v first_o that_o anastasius_n audomarus_n luitprandus_n regino_n hermannus_n contractus_fw-la lambertus_n schafnaburgensis_n otho_n frisingensis_n and_o vrspergensis_n after_o leo_n the_o 4._o place_n benedict_n the_o three_o and_o next_o that_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n henry_n huntingdon_n roger_n hoveden_n florentius_n vigorniensis_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o woman-pope_n and_o three_o that_o alphred_n live_v in_o rome_n when_o pope_n leo_n die_v or_o thereabouts_o must_v needs_o have_v know_v that_o one_o of_o his_o own_o country_n have_v be_v pope_n if_o any_o such_o matter_n have_v then_o fall_v out_o four_o that_o in_o ancient_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o marianus_n scotus_n and_o sigebertus_n this_o story_n be_v not_o set_v down_o five_o that_o leo_n the_o 9_o in_o the_o contention_n betwirt_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n object_v to_o michael_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o diverse_a eunuch_n have_v be_v bishop_n there_o and_o as_o be_v say_v a_o woman_n also_o which_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o the_o same_o may_v true_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o last_o that_o the_o story_n contain_v diverse_a improbability_n and_o contradiction_n but_o that_o the_o story_n shall_v be_v fabulous_a
command_v the_o service_n to_o be_v say_v in_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n which_o language_n the_o common_a people_n understand_v not_o but_o such_o a_o church_n and_o so_o malignant_a and_o envious_a of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profit_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o assembly_n of_o trent_n 4._o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o long_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o layman_n and_o all_o christian_n to_o dispute_v argue_v and_o reason_n of_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o long_a this_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o world_n that_o prohibit_v layman_n so_o to_o do_v 5._o the_o modern_a papist_n teach_v that_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o upon_o every_o altar_n where_o any_o consecrate_a host_n be_v hang_v where_o he_o be_v neither_o feel_v see_v nor_o perceive_v and_o all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o the_o church_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trent_n conventicle_n ever_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o solid_a visible_a and_o palpable_a body_n and_o certes_o very_o strange_a it_o be_v if_o the_o catholic_a and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v visible_a &_o not_o his_o natural_a body_n 6._o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n at_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v omniscient_a as_o man_n both_o then_o and_o always_o but_o this_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o other_o christian_a church_n as_o yet_o can_v ever_o believe_v or_o comprehend_v 7._o they_o teach_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a unless_o the_o pope_n tell_v they_o so_o they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o they_o say_v upon_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n masspriest_n monk_n and_o friar_n but_o the_o true_a church_n have_v always_o take_v this_o to_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o of_o holy_a scripture_n 8._o they_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v two_o sword_n and_o a_o triple_a crown_n as_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n never_o see_v nor_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n nay_o the_o english_a know_v well_o y_a t_o greg._n the_o 7._o be_v y_o e_z first_o y_z t_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o y_o e_o emperor_n 9_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n &_o to_o assoil_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n but_o this_o sigebertus_n gemblacensis_fw-la anno_fw-la 1088._o show_v to_o have_v vin_fw-fr repute_a a_o novelty_n if_o not_o a_o heresy_n the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o see_v any_o pope_n attempt_v such_o a_o thing_n before_o king_n johns_n time_n and_o then_o the_o same_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o or_o allow_v it_o 10._o the_o modern_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n foundation_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o no_o visible_a church_n ever_o teach_v this_o until_o of_o late_a time_n the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o hold_v it_o nor_o believe_v it_o 11._o now_o they_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o suborn_v the_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o hire_v privy_a murderer_n &_o assassinor_n to_o cut_v y_z e_z throat_n of_o king_n excommunicate_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o excommunication_n of_o paul_n the_o 3._o against_o henry_n the_o 8._o king_n of_o england_n of_o pius_n the_o 5._o and_o sixtus_n the_o 5._o against_o our_o late_a dread_a soveragine_n queen_n elizabeth_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o emanuel_n sa_n in_o his_o wicked_a aphorism_n nay_o of_o late_o they_o have_v attempt_v by_o gunpowder_n to_o blow_v up_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n albeit_o not_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o massacre_v &_o murder_v the_o most_o eminent_a man_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o whole_o to_o overthrow_v the_o state_n but_o y_o e_o church_n of_o england_n ever_o teach_v obedience_n to_o prince_n and_o dislike_v this_o damnable_a doctrine_n 12._o they_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o all_o general_a counsel_n but_o no_o church_n ever_o believe_v this_o for_o a_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o year_n the_o doctor_n assemble_v at_o constance_n and_o basil_n decree_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o be_v more_o christian._n 13._o they_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ever_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n absurd_a to_o make_v a_o blind_a man_n judge_v of_o colour_n or_o a_o unlearned_a &_o irreligious_a fellow_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o matter_n of_o learning_n and_o religion_n now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o most_o pope_n be_v such_o of_o benedict_n that_o live_v in_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 2._o his_o day_n sigebertus_n in_o ann_n do._n 1045._o write_v that_o he_o be_v so_o rude_a &_o ignorant_a that_o he_o can_v not_o read_v his_o breviary_n but_o be_v enforce_v to_o choose_v another_o to_o do_v it_o benedictus_n say_v he_o qui_fw-la simoniacè_fw-la papatum_fw-la rom._n invaserat_fw-la cum_fw-la esset_fw-la rudis_fw-la literarum_fw-la alterum_fw-la ad_fw-la vice_n ecclesiastici_fw-la officij_fw-la exequendas_fw-la secum_fw-la papam_fw-la syluestrum_fw-la 151._o consecrari_fw-la fecit_fw-la 14._o they_o now_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o pope_n and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o when_o he_o list_v to_o go_v abroad_o they_o carry_v he_o like_o a_o idol_n upon_o man_n shoulder_n but_o no_o church_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v ever_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o antichrist_n or_o adore_v he_o nay_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v always_o know_v full_a well_o that_o s._n peter_n a_o far_o holy_a and_o honest_a man_n than_o clement_n the_o 8._o or_o paul_n the_o 5._o will_v not_o suffer_v cornelius_n to_o lie_v at_o his_o foot_n or_o to_o worship_v he_o 15._o they_o now_o call_v the_o pope_n god_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o good_a lord_n and_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chapter_n satis_fw-la do_v 96._o and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o john_n the_o 22._o his_o extravagant_a cum_fw-la inter_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la de_fw-fr verb._n signif_n common_o the_o canonist_n honour_v he_o as_o a_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o no_o church_n do_v ever_o abase_v itself_o so_o low_o as_o to_o use_v these_o high_a term_n to_o so_o base_a a_o fellow_n the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o patient_a in_o bear_v the_o pope_n injury_n do_v never_o use_v any_o such_o slavish_a form_n of_o flattery_n 16._o they_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v change_v kingdom_n and_o take_v a_o kingdom_n from_o one_o and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o potest_fw-la mutare_fw-la regna_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n ca._n 6._o atque_fw-la uni_fw-la auferre_fw-la atque_fw-la alteri_fw-la confer_v but_o this_o no_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o england_n certes_o when_o king_n john_n will_v have_v make_v his_o kingdom_n tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n disallow_v and_o detest_v the_o fact_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v depose_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o manful_o resist_v he_o so_o do_v the_o french_a likewise_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o julius_n the_o 2._o that_o go_v about_o to_o wrest_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o lewes_n the_o twelve_o 17._o they_o believe_v that_o abbot_n and_o friar_n may_v by_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n give_v voice_n in_o counsel_n and_o that_o a_o abbot_n may_v ordain_v clerk_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o late_a conventicle_n and_o by_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o benedictines_n but_o all_o ancient_a counsel_n declare_v that_o counsel_n be_v assembly_n not_o of_o monk_n &_o friar_n but_o of_o bishop_n and_o all_o church_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o apostles_n as_o they_o be_v call_v acknowledge_v that_o ordination_n of_o minister_n belong_v to_o true_a bishop_n &_o not_o to_o blockish_a statue_n call_v pope_n 18._o they_o believe_v that_o cardinal_n only_o now_o have_v voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o no_o church_n believe_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o church_n of_o england_n ever_o hold_v rather_o the_o ancient_a canon_n that_o give_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o clergy_n with_o the_o people_n than_o these_o late_a humorous_a canon_n and_o decretal_n of_o pope_n 19_o they_o believe_v that_o monk_n be_v clergy_n man_n and_o necessary_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n ever_o believe_v it_o 20._o the_o friar_n of_o the_o order_n of_o francis_n and_o
demonstration_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n &_o vanity_n and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o write_n he_o have_v enroll_v himself_o a_o brag_a fool_n in_o great_a letter_n there_o also_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o how_o he_o produce_v the_o judgement_n censure_n sentence_n and_o arrest_n of_o all_o christian_a parliament_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o consort_n the_o papist_n of_o england_n but_o this_o shameless_a brag_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o worthless_a work_n for_o neither_o do_v he_o handle_v any_o one_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o controversy_n nor_o do_v he_o produce_v the_o canon_n of_o lawful_a general_a counsel_n which_o have_v sovereign_a authority_n in_o external_a government_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o only_o prate_v idle_o of_o counterfeit_a decretal_n and_o mention_v forge_a instrument_n suborn_a witness_n and_o most_o weak_a surmise_n not_o worth_a one_o chip_n furthermore_o where_o he_o call_v counsel_n the_o high_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o putative_a father_n sledge_n batter_v the_o pope_n chair_n in_o piece_n three_o he_o vaunt_v of_o the_o honourable_a course_n of_o true_a obedience_n to_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o loyal_a behaviour_n towards_o temporal_a prince_n in_o all_o worldly_a affair_n hold_v by_o papist_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v glorious_a both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n but_o the_o man_n notorious_a vanity_n deserve_v to_o be_v hate_v both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v think_v to_o hold_v a_o right_a course_n of_o obedience_n towards_o god_n that_o prohibit_v the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o church_n in_o tongue_n understand_v and_o how_o may_v they_o seem_v careful_a in_o matter_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o bring_v in_o new_a and_o strange_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o for_o christ_n serve_v antichrist_n the_o disloyalty_n of_o papist_n be_v too_o too_o apparent_a not_o only_o in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o their_o treacherous_a plot_n against_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o predecessor_n but_o also_o in_o their_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o profess_v that_o king_n be_v the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o their_o crown_n and_o to_o assoil_v subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n but_o if_o any_o doubt_v of_o their_o loyalty_n before_o now_o he_o may_v be_v resolve_v not_o only_o by_o their_o treacherous_a plot_n to_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n house_n but_o also_o by_o their_o open_a rebellion_n in_o warwikeshire_n speak_v of_o the_o fact_n of_o pope_n clement_n command_v his_o vassal_n in_o england_n to_o keep_v silence_n he_o boast_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o miracle_n but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n to_o see_v the_o slave_n of_o antichrist_n obedient_a to_o his_o command_n it_o be_v rather_o miraculous_a if_o they_o shall_v follow_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o renounce_v the_o abomination_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o brag_v that_o suppose_v christ_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o promise_n true_a he_o will_v forsooth_o by_o his_o doughty_a discourse_n of_o three_o conversion_n decide_v all_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o as_o he_o profess_v with_o certain_a sequel_n of_o argument_n and_o necessary_a demonstration_n but_o his_o bluster_a brag_n be_v pass_v without_o effect_n and_o his_o client_n rest_v more_o doubtful_a than_o before_o nay_o his_o argument_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o indifferent_a man_n do_v scorn_v they_o and_o his_o demonstration_n so_o lousy_a that_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v better_a affect_v to_o antichrist_n then_o to_o christ_n and_o ground_v his_o faith_n rather_o on_o the_o pope_n decretal_n then_o holy_a scripture_n pag._n 114._o he_o bear_v his_o reader_n in_o hand_n that_o real_o and_o substantial_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v hèresie_n and_o to_o show_v the_o beginning_n and_o author_n thereof_o but_o his_o show_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v shadow_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v disprove_v as_o a_o pack_n of_o real_a and_o gross_a foolery_n soon_o shall_v he_o transubstantiate_v himself_o into_o a_o mess_n of_o mustard_n then_o either_o maintain_v the_o mass_n of_o popish_a heresy_n or_o disprove_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o doctrine_n neither_o do_v he_o more_o insolent_o boast_v of_o his_o own_o doughty_a deed_n then_o childish_o beg_v and_o take_v matter_n in_o question_n as_o grant_v in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a and_o diverse_a other_o place_n papist_n be_v still_o call_v catholic_n and_o popish_a superstition_n cover_v and_o dignify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a religion_n matter_n by_o all_o true_a christian_n utter_o deny_v and_o by_o infinite_a particular_n disprove_v and_o apparent_o false_a for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v true_o esteem_v catholic_n that_o embrace_v the_o particular_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n of_o christ_n nor_o know_v to_o y_z e_z ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n or_o how_o can_v a_o particular_a heretical_a superstitious_a &_o idolatrous_a religion_n be_v repute_v catholic_a there_o also_o he_o suppose_v the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v charter_n and_o evidence_n for_o the_o modern_a romish_a religion_n a_o matter_n always_o contradict_v by_o we_o and_o never_o prove_v by_o our_o adversary_n and_o yet_o bold_o affirm_v by_o this_o babble_a discourser_n let_v he_o therefore_o cease_v to_o beg_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n and_o orderly_o deduce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a mass_n &_o pope_n tyrannical_a rule_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n pag._n 7._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o mass_n and_o image_n be_v in_o use_n in_o gregory_n the_o 1._o his_o time_n and_o no_o question_n but_o he_o understand_v the_o mass_n now_o use_v and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n defend_v but_o these_o be_v matter_n in_o question_n &_o not_o impudent_o to_o be_v affirm_v but_o serious_o to_o be_v prove_v pag._n 311._o he_o name_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n head_n bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o this_o will_v rather_o be_v sound_o prove_v and_o so_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o pope_n a_o great_a favour_n then_o dissolute_o pass_v over_o and_o bold_o beg_v for_o wise_a man_n do_v but_o admire_v his_o folly_n and_o scorn_v such_o loose_a deal_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o specify_v his_o impudency_n in_o this_o kind_n by_o infinite_a particular_n but_o what_o need_v more_o proof_n in_o matter_n so_o evident_a chap._n xvi_o argument_n of_o rob._n parson_n his_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o childish_a foolery_n among_o his_o follower_n robert_n parson_n they_o say_v be_v hold_v a_o profound_a doctor_n but_o his_o pitiful_a sail_n and_o error_n in_o mistake_v both_o his_o author_n and_o their_o word_n and_o meaning_n declare_v the_o contrary_n in_o the_o addition_n follow_v his_o epistle_n he_o tell_v we_o how_o constantine_n the_o great_a enter_v into_o the_o empire_n next_o after_o dioclesian_n but_o ecclesiastical_a history_n show_v that_o constantius_n and_o galerius_n succéede_v diocletian_n and_o that_o constantine_n succéede_v his_o father_n constantius_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v we_o yet_o let_v he_o see_v what_o baronius_n say_v in_o his_o second_o and_o three_o tome_n of_o annales_n who_o put_v three_o year_n between_o dioclesian_n and_o constantine_n and_o other_o between_o they_o two_o there_o also_o he_o say_v that_o constantine_n be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n when_o he_o enter_v become_v a_o christian_a by_o his_o pious_a mother_n helena_n but_o the_o legend_n of_o silvester_n say_v that_o helena_n be_v a_o jew_n in_o religion_n and_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v her_o son_n that_o way_n and_o eusebius_n lib._n 8._o eccles._n hist._n cap._n 26._o show_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o his_o father_n in_o pious_a affection_n towards_o our_o religion_n se_fw-la paternae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la erga_fw-la nostrae_fw-la religionis_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la aeâ—eulum_fw-la &_o imitatorem_fw-la ostendit_fw-la say_v he_o further_o he_o mistake_v the_o history_n of_o maxentius_n affirm_v that_o he_o feign_v himself_o a_o christian_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o constantine_n come_v towards_o rome_n whereas_o eusebius_n lib._n 8._o eccles_n hist._n cap._n 26._o say_v he_o feign_a christianity_n in_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o word_n be_v in_o ipso_fw-la imperij_fw-la ingressu_fw-la speak_v of_o s._n martin_n s._n nectarius_n
man_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o bishop_n in_o england_n the_o record_n of_o the_o story_n may_v also_o direct_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o he_o use_v to_o look_v upon_o no_o record_n pag._n 269._o he_o name_v a_o certain_a sect_n of_o heretic_n massilian_n as_o if_o they_o of_o massilia_n be_v heretic_n but_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o he_o be_v not_o gross_o ignorant_a messalian_o pag._n 282._o hierome_n be_v cite_v dial._n ult._n contr_n lucifer_n whereas_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o write_v only_o one_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o he_o be_v also_o allege_a for_o proof_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n albeit_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 387._o he_o tax_v m._n fox_n word_n against_o pope_n joane_n as_o blasphemous_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o account_v all_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n that_o be_v utter_v against_o the_o pope_n pag._n 444._o and_o 445._o in_o a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n concern_v innocent_a the_o three_o he_o produce_v blondus_n and_o genebrard_n two_o poor_a parasite_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o cause_n likewise_o he_o allege_v platina_n and_o sabellicus_n as_o witness_n for_o hildebrand_n for_o he_o also_o he_o quote_v sigebert_n and_o aventine_n that_o speak_v against_o he_o and_o a_o epistle_n of_o anselm_n that_o be_v not_o extant_a but_o what_o be_v more_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a then_o to_o use_v the_o testimony_n either_o of_o hire_a parasite_n or_o of_o such_o as_o speaks_z against_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o use_v they_o or_o of_o record_v no_o where_o extant_a but_o what_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o seek_v for_o more_o argument_n of_o parson_n ignorance_n and_o foolery_n when_o his_o whole_a discourse_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o error_n and_o foolery_n chap._n xvii_o a_o note_n of_o certain_a speech_n of_o parson_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n blasphemous_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o his_o prince_n disloyal_a if_o a_o man_n will_v respect_v term_n he_o may_v percase_o sometime_o esteem_v rob._n parson_n to_o be_v a_o man_n not_o altogether_o exorbitant_a from_o religion_n and_o loyalty_n but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o writing_n we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v in_o so_o final_a a_o volume_n more_o agument_n of_o impiety_n and_o disloyalty_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a he_o apply_v these_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n exurgens_fw-la imperavit_fw-la ventis_fw-la &_o mari_fw-fr which_o belong_v proper_o to_o christ_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o command_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n in_o his_o preface_n speak_v of_o argument_n of_o credibilitie_n for_o christian_a religion_n and_o name_v the_o say_n of_o prophet_n miracle_n and_o testimony_n of_o eye_n witness_n he_o say_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o such_o like_a be_v so_o evident_a as_o philosophical_a demonstration_n as_o if_o philosophical_a argument_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o evident_a than_o the_o lightsome_a word_n of_o god_n or_o god_n miracle_n or_o else_o as_o if_o every_o one_o be_v better_a able_a to_o understand_v philosophical_a argument_n know_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o religion_n prove_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n most_o certain_a miracle_n eye_n witness_n and_o diverse_a other_o argument_n there_o also_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v like_o argument_n of_o credibilitie_n for_o the_o point_n of_o popish_a religion_n now_o in_o controversy_n as_o be_v for_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v all_o piety_n and_o religion_n for_o what_o man_n can_v believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o they_o then_o for_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n indulgence_n the_o pope_n monarchy_n and_o infallible_a judgement_n the_o popish_a worship_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o image_n the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o brute_n beast_n eat_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o unwritten_a popish_a tradition_n pag._n 102._o he_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n of_o the_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o like_a substantial_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n of_o transubstantiation_n worship_n of_o image_n and_o such_o like_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o the_o one_o be_v as_o easy_o and_o direct_o to_o be_v prove_v as_o the_o other_o but_o what_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o impious_a then_o to_o match_v the_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o schoolman_n either_o devise_v by_o pope_n or_o conceive_v by_o philosophical_a deduction_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o prove_v by_o divine_a scripture_n but_o also_o testify_v by_o father_n and_o catholic_a christian_n of_o all_o time_n pag._n 111._o he_o compare_v the_o word_n transubstantiation_n to_o the_o word_n trinity_n and_o consubstantial_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v his_o transubstantiation_n a_o matter_n that_o pass_v his_o capacity_n to_o prove_v pag._n 104._o he_o allow_v the_o donation_n of_o ethelwolph_n that_o give_v land_n to_o god_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o what_o be_v more_o impious_a then_o to_o match_v creature_n with_o the_o creator_n &_o to_o honour_v saint_n &_o the_o mirgin_n mary_n as_o god_n likewise_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o disloy_v all_o to_o his_o prince_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a speak_v of_o obedience_n due_a to_o prince_n he_o take_v from_o they_o all_o authority_n to_o command_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n esteem_v that_o he_o do_v they_o favour_n in_o give_v they_o obedience_n in_o all_o worldly_a affair_n but_o if_o he_o be_v further_o examine_v what_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o prince_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v but_o he_o will_v deny_v they_o obedience_n in_o temporal_a affair_n also_o and_o defend_v the_o rebellion_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n in_o a_o addition_n follow_v his_o epistle_n he_o insult_v over_o the_o late_a queen_n hear_v of_o her_o death_n and_o rail_v at_o she_o call_v she_o a_o old_a persecutor_n the_o which_o argue_v not_o only_o a_o disloyal_a affection_n towards_o his_o prince_n but_o also_o a_o inhuman_a malice_n against_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o reward_n prince_n reap_v that_o show_v favour_n to_o these_o scorpion_n there_o also_o he_o praise_v the_o king_n for_o his_o learning_n judgement_n and_o zeal_n but_o if_o he_o be_v either_o good_a christian_a or_o true_a subject_n he_o shall_v have_v commend_v his_o piety_n and_o not_o have_v seek_v to_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n again_o if_o he_o have_v love_v the_o king_n he_o will_v not_o have_v plot_v his_o destruction_n pag._n 136._o he_o impute_v the_o burn_a of_o foster_n frieze_n and_o tewksbury_n three_o godly_a martyr_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o day_n to_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o romish_a persecutor_n the_o causer_n of_o their_o death_n likewise_o he_o say_v that_o other_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n so_o all_o the_o fault_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o king_n although_o the_o principal_a agent_n in_o these_o murder_n be_v romish_n prelate_n pag._n 252._o he_o prove_v that_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o best_a reason_n he_o can_v devise_v can_v he_o be_v think_v then_o loyal_a to_o his_o prince_n that_o extoll_v stranger_n and_o debase_v king_n pag._n 257._o he_o laugh_v at_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o as_o a_o child_n king_n as_o if_o the_o child_n of_o king_n be_v not_o to_o succeed_v their_o father_n in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o pag._n 260._o he_o scorn_v proclamation_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n percase_o it_o will_v great_o please_v he_o if_o all_o matter_n be_v order_v by_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o need_n we_o other_o argument_n to_o convince_v this_o fellow_n of_o disloyalty_n when_o his_o book_n of_o title_n be_v extant_a wherein_o he_o do_v not_o only_o oppugn_v the_o king_n title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n but_o also_o give_v both_o the_o pope_n and_o people_n authority_n over_o king_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v yet_o when_o we_o remember_v the_o horrible_a treason_n of_o percy_n and_o his_o consort_n animate_v no_o doubt_n by_o parson_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n traitor_n chap._n xviii_o a_o particular_a of_o parson_n his_o lie_n calumniation_n